Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	bishop_n	office_n	presbyter_n	2,819	5	10.5738	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42789	Tentamen novum continuatum. Or, An answer to Mr Owen's Plea and defense. Wherein Bishop Pearson's chronology about the time of St. Paul's constituting Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Crete, is confirm'd; the second epistle to Timothy demonstrated to have been written in the apostle's latter imprisonment at Rome; and all Mr. Owen's arguments drawn from antiquity for Presbyterian parity and ordination by presbyters, are overthrown. Herein is more particularly prov'd, that the Church of England, ever since the Reformation, believ'd the divine right of bishops. By Thomas Gipps, rector of Bury in Lancashire.	Gipps, Thomas, d. 1709.; Pearson, John, 1613-1686.	1699 (1699)	Wing G782; ESTC R213800	254,935	222

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n now_o if_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o shoot_v my_o bolt_n for_o once_o leave_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o these_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n mr._n mede_n b._n 1._o disc._n 20_o being_n of_o this_o opinion_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 5._o a_o short_a stay_n and_o v_o 9th_o a_o durable_a mansion_n support_v his_o exposition_n by_o gen._n 27._o 44._o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a luke_n will_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o period_n in_o so_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o perplex_v his_o reader_n i_o reckon_v then_o that_o many_o jew_n who_o former_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o be_v bear_v there_o v_o 8._o have_v now_o shift_v their_o dwelling_n and_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o who_o have_v before_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n do_v now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o expectation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v take_v in_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o parthian_n and_o cappadocian_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o i_o thus_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o school_n or_o college_n for_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o youth_n in_o religion_n these_o college_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n and_o send_v their_o youth_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o law_n their_o tutor_n or_o instructor_n be_v probable_o native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n all_o these_o be_v bear_v in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v dweller_n in_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reckon_v as_o at_o this_o time_n dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n mr._n o._n if_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v other_o power_n be_v great_a than_o those_o other_o power_n then_z bishop_n who_o make_v a_o archbishop_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bishop_n than_o king_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o also_o recorder_n or_o town-clerk_n than_o major_n who_o they_o swear_v ans._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a exception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o free_a people_n superior_a to_o the_o candidate_n elect_v themselves_o a_o king_n they_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o great_a than_o he_o be_v and_o that_o because_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o bishop_n make_v a_o archbishop_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o and_o thenceforward_a he_o be_v their_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n before_o we_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o another_o not_o diminish_v nor_o destroy_v his_o own_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o a_o bishop_n as_o my_o supposition_n be_v have_v power_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o enable_v to_o confer_v this_o ministry_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o deprive_v not_o himself_o of_o it_o he_o still_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v great_a thàn_n a_o presbyter_n because_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v another_o unto_o that_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v nothing_o needs_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o will_v illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o know_a instance_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o every_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n can_v create_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o order_n but_o the_o sovereign_n only_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n be_v i_o mean_v quatenus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a knight_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n but_o can_v make_v one_o i_o need_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o to_o mr._n oh_o other_o instance_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_v it_o be_v the_o hereditary_a title_n or_o election_n which_o make_v the_o king_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o public_a ceremony_n of_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o oath_n and_o mayor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o corporation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o town-clerk_n or_o recorder_n who_o swear_v they_o the_o appendix_n mr_n o._n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d off_o argument_n which_o 153._o pinch_v he_o by_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o reflection_n on_o some_o casual_a corruption_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o church-government_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o rally_v upon_o our_o chancellor_n commuting_n or_o dispense_v with_o penace_n for_o money_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n before_o we_o this_o be_v no_o scripture_n proof_n that_o presbyter_n ever_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v or_o palliate_v any_o unwarrantable_a practice_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o some_o corrupt_a administration_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o destroy_a government_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o government_n whatever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v one_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n can_v excuse_v another_o i_o mean_v recrimination_n be_v no_o just_a defence_n nevertheless_o against_o my_o inclination_n yea_o and_o my_o resolution_n too_o i_o will_v for_o once_o walk_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n and_o tell_v mr._n o._n a_o story_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o thought_n to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o also_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o commute_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n the_o second_o presbyterian_a class_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lancaster_n as_o it_o be_v call_v begin_v at_o bury_n march_v 25._o 1647._o and_o continue_v there_o by_o adjournment_n till_o february_n 13_o 1650._o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o meet_v often_o as_o they_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o class_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n thus_o meet_v be_v entertain_v or_o rather_o entertain_v themselves_o at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o john_n redfern_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o say_a town_n of_o bury_n i_o say_v entertain_v themselves_o for_o like_v true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n militant_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v real_a soldier_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n church_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n or_o at_o least_o run_v into_o their_o landlord_n debt_n above_o twenty_o pound_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o have_v some_o design_n to_o pay_v he_o off_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v devise_v to_o raise_v the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o

expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o sure_o not_o by_o the_o two_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o epistle_n then_o of_o clement_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o what_o intimation_n of_o three_o order_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o here_o again_o to_o lengthen_v and_o confound_v the_o argument_n only_o thus_o brief_o to_o the_o two_o passage_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n though_o st._n paul_n philip._n 1._o 1._o mention_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o third_n superior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d call_v epaphroditus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ch_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o three_o officer_n yet_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o he_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o philippi_n three_o order_n a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n likewise_o at_o ephesus_n timothy_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clement_n write_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 4._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v ignatius_n require_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o urge_v the_o christian_n and_o special_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o flock_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n again_o that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o without_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v last_o that_o clement_n express_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n at_o 〈◊〉_d i_o own_o especial_o not_o by_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o still_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n of_o church-officer_n superior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n page_z the_o jun._n second_o commend_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o give_v convenient_a honour_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o again_o p._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o reverence_v our_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o honour_v our_o presbyter_n one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o 5._o clement_n be_v himself_o bishop_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o philip._n 4._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o clement_n a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o prelatical_a bishop_n himself_o at_o rome_n shall_v approve_v or_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a parity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o two_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v thus_o wide_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 6._o it_o may_v deserve_v our_o observation_n what_o clement_n write_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n p._n 69._o thus_o whoever_o among_o you_o be_v generous_a and_o charitable_n let_v he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o the_o sedition_n contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v be_v go_v wherever_o you_o will_v and_o whatever_o the_o people_n require_v that_o i_o will_v do_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n methinks_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_n between_o that_o generous_a person_n first_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o mention_v separately_z from_o he_o this_o generous_a person_n be_v it_o seem_v settle_v in_o some_o post_n or_o office_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atlea_v continue_v in_o it_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o rest._n from_o hence_o spring_v the_o quarrel_n and_o schism_n among_o '_o they_o now_o what_o office_n can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o one_o common_a presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n or_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o i_o believe_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n he_o be_v then_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v clement_n not_o intermeddle_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v this_o generous_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abdicate_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o succeed_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o their_o division_n in_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n what_o i_o long_o since_o write_v in_o my_o clement_n upon_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o note_n it_o be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o clement_n epistle_n just_a before_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o he_o conjecture_n that_o clement_n be_v name_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n but_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o like_a reason_n that_o he_o here_o exhort_v the_o generous_a person_n at_o corinth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ephes._n office_n now_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n to_o urge_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o since_o his_o modesty_n and_o condescension_n gain_v he_o afterward_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v he_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o hint_n unto_o this_o generous_a person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o resign_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o say_v clement_n who_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o place_n every_o church_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o english_a as_o advers._fw-la follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n afterward_o cletus_n and_o next_o he_o paris_n clement_n contemporary_a of_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o other_o before_o clement_n receive_v the_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v clement_n be_v their_o contemporary_a whether_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n whilst_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n survive_v for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o depart_v i_o be_o go_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o peace_n design_v this_o for_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n or_o whither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o clement_n ascribe_v not_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o that_o one_o generous_a person_n only_o but_o to_o some_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n any_o long_o at_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v intimate_v pag._n 58._o in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o blame_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o presbyter_n who_o conversation_n be_v laudable_a and_o

who_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o you_o blameless_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o need_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v 1._o clement_n manifest_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o schism_n arise_v on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o shame_n a_o arrant_a shame_n and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n conversation_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o firm_o establish_v church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o their_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desert_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n so_o oft_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o two_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o other_o who_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v advance_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v dark_a enough_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n it_o may_v then_o be_v allow_v that_o clement_n have_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o prelatical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o be_v force_v himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v conceive_v against_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unable_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v advise_v by_o clement_n voluntary_o to_o surrender_v his_o office_n and_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o a_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o author_n to_o comprehend_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o mention_v two_o order_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o three_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o three_o be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v out_o of_o abraham_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o highpriest_n also_o as_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n clemens_n alexand_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o mr._n o._n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n epist._n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v up_o express_o the_o bishop_n also_o with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n must_v comprehend_v bishop_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o the_o author_n there_o omit_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o apologetic_n comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o one_o common_a name_n seniores_fw-la yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o three_o order_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la a_o 66._o hundred_o time_n over_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o order_n yet_o once_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o express_v they_o in_o two_o word_n only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o word_n viz._n bishop_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v deserve_v observation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o with_o optatus_n ordinary_o bishop_n signify_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v allow_v hence_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v either_o no_o presbyter_n or_o no_o prelatical_a bishop_n according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n because_o forsooth_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o not_o distinct_o it_o can_v be_v fair_o collect_v hence_o as_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v manifest_a that_o optatus_n in_o those_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n must_v understand_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n else_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o say_v here_o sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la he_o refer_v we_o backward_o to_o p._n 16._o and_o p._n 51._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o clemens_n romanus_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o two_o word_n comprehend_v the_o prelate_n in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n it_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v call_v bishop_n also_o and_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o deed_n presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v both_o they_o minister_v like_o deacon_n unto_o the_o bishop-whilst_a he_o officiate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o have_v under_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o incongruous_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o blundel_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o remember_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v up_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_n that_o sometime_o they_o conform_v their_o language_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a age_n at_o other_o time_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n mention_v only_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o device_n will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n and_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n against_o who_o testimony_n for_o episopacy_n this_o distinction_n be_v principal_o level_v and_o frame_v though_o he_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o dichotomy_n yet_o assert_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n cum_fw-la 33._o hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v say_v he_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o praepositi_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la by_o the_o same_o praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n where_o the_o divine_a right_a end_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o mr._n dodwell_n 10_o cypr._n dissertation_n nor_o can_v these_o praepositi_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n for_o cyp._n whatever_o any_o may_v fancy_v of_o praepositi_fw-la never_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o write_n he_o profess_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n neq_n 229._o enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n than_o cyprian_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 2._o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o one_o

be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o pass_v i_o think_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v timothy_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o jew_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n three_o philo_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o therapeutae_n pray_v twice_o a_o day_n only_o but_o intimate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v they_o pass_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o understand_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n hence_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o therapeutae_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o do_v the_o ancient_n and_o more_o devout_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 10._o acts._n 3._o 1._o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n four_o it_o be_v no_o antioch_n doubt_n with_o i_o but_o the_o christian_n compose_v hymn_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a in_o metre_n too_o if_o sing_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o metrical_a praise_n act._n 16._o 25._o last_o the_o christian_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v for_o if_o as_o ignatius_n teach_v bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n also_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n upon_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v jew_n not_o cristian_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v hence_o because_o their_o religious_a exercise_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_n even_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n they_o divide_v their_o substance_n among_o their_o friend_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n the_o woman_n among_o they_o engage_v into_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o jewish_a woman_n will_v not_o no_o they_o observe_v lend_v or_o the_o fast_a about_o good_a friday_n more_o strict_o than_o at_o other_o time_n for_o indeed_o otherwise_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v abstinence_n in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n first_o they_o that_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v presbyter_n second_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deacon_n and_o three_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o office_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o eusebius_n roundly_o affirm_v i_o judge_v that_o philo_n '_o s_z word_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n beside_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o scaliger_n and_o valesius_fw-la at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n shall_v see_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n jerom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v much_o near_o those_o day_n whereof_o philo_n write_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o therape●●ae_n before_o philo_n bring_v they_o to_o light_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v and_o as_o for_o josephus_n who_o doubtless_o have_v read_v philo_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o christian_n yea_o christian_n though_o philo_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o own_v it_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o commend_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o represent_v the_o strict_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o therapeu●ae_n as_o of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o remember_v what_o eusebius_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v express_o deliver_v of_o these_o therapeutae_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n observe_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n general_o do_v even_o unto_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n they_o be_v then_o christian-jew_n or_o jewish-christians_a who_o both_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o argument_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n the_o christian_n then_o as_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n whilst_o mark_v preside_v there_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v many_o church_n and_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o bishop_n then_o at_o or_o near_o alexandria_n but_o annianus_n mr._n o._n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o yet_o mr._n o._n plead_v mark_n be_v no_o resident_a evangelist_n at_o 146._o alexandria_n but_o a_o companion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o with_o paul_n acts._n 12._o 25._o ch_n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o philemon_n 24._o col._n 4._o 10._o with_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o and_o at_o cyprus_n with_o peter_n at_o babylon_n ●_o ep._n 5._o 13._o and_o since_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o divers_a country_n one_o after_o another_o by_o these_o three_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n ans._n first_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o annianus_n his_o succeed_a mark_n and_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o administration_n when_o the_o evangelist_n leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o work_n second_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o several_a person_n name_v mark_n all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n shall_v all_o have_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n and_o companion_n since_o they_o all_o take_v a_o different_a course_n and_o travel_v into_o distant_a province_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n three_o paul_n fall_v out_o with_o and_o separate_v from_o barnabas_n who_o take_v mark_n along_o with_o he_o paul_n refuse_v it_o act_n 15._o 28._o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o piece_v again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o the_o same_o mark_n shall_v accompany_v paul_n afterward_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o mark_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v receive_v this_o mark_n again_o who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o four_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o mark_v attend_v they_o both_o five_o the_o several_a character_n and_o description_n give_v unto_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n first_o in_o act_n 12._o 12._o ch._n 13._o 13._o ch._n 15._o 37_o 39_o the_o mark_n in_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o call_v john_n only_o or_o john_n surname_v mark_v but_o he_o quite_o forsake_v paul_n and_o adhere_v to_o barnabas_n in_o the_o last_o quote_v place_n act._n 15._o 39_o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n import_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n beside_o this_o john_n for_o second_o i_o read_v of_o mark_n the_o nephew_n of_o barnabas_n or_o barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4._o 10._o he_o doubtless_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o companion_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o barnabas_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n life_n col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o last_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n peter_n son_n and_o with_o peter_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o for_o the_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a he_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a mark_n and_o moreover_o eusebius_n constant_o 8._o make_v he_o the_o disciple_n interpreter_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v then_o incredible_a he_o

〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o

order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n

apostle_n from_o his_o birth_n or_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o for_o then_o as_o we_o there_o read_v god_n separate_v he_o beside_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 1._o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o because_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o then_o confess_o on_o all_o side_n a_o apostle_n 2._o he_o argue_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o act._n 9_o 17._o that_o paul_n be_v honour_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n neither_o will_v this_o prove_v mr._n oh_o point_n for_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o revelation_n act_n 8._o cornelius_n a_o roman_a centurion_n not_o yet_o a_o christian_a only_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n have_v a_o vision_n act._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n v_o 44._o 46._o why_o not_o paul_n then_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n he_o still_o plead_v that_o paul_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o ananias_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 9_o where_o say_v mr._n o._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ans._n this_o i_o deny_v paul_n do_v not_o there_o reckon_v himself_o a_o apostle_n from_o his_o conversion_n he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o confer_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparision_n with_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a apostle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n though_o the_o least_o and_o the_o last_o of_o '_o they_o mr._n o._n yet_o allege_v gal._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o go_v i_o say_v paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o which_o say_v the_o minister_n imply_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n ans._n at_o what_o time_n the_o natural_a sense_n be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a and_o may_v not_o paul_n apposite_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o be_v mean_v before_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o solemn_o separate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v my_o point_n i_o offer_v to_o consideration_n that_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o actual_a apostle_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o his_o conversion_n why_o then_o be_v he_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 15_o ans._n i_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n in_o short_a then_o in_o act_n 9_o paul_n be_v only_o design_v for_o the_o apostleship_n not_o actual_o admit_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o paul_n be_v actual_o effectual_o and_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o apostleship_n and_o there_o express_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n v._n 2._o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereunto_o paul_n i_o conceive_v allude_v gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o god_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v little_o record_v of_o his_o success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o of_o his_o separation_n which_o be_v about_o eleven_o year_n that_o his_o old_a name_n of_o saul_n be_v all_o that_o while_n continue_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v never_o once_o call_v apostle_n that_o after_o his_o separation_n act._n 13._o all_o his_o labour_n be_v remember_v exact_o and_o his_o wonderful_a success_n record_v his_o name_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o paul_n act._n 13._o 9_o and_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n give_v he_o act._n 14._o 4._o 14._o yet_o i_o be_o press_v with_o that_o passage_n act._n 22._o 18._o 21._o where_o our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v make_v haste_n get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v before_o his_o ordination_n mention_v act._n 13._o ans._n but_o this_o be_v long_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v he_o this_o interview_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o act._n 9_o 26._o gal._n 1._o 18._o as_o i_o conceive_v and_o happen_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v before_o his_o separation_n act._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o send_v he_o but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n paul_n doubtless_o wait_v for_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v another_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n act._n 1._o 4._o 8._o as_o this_o latter_a promise_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a to_o the_o twelve_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o be_v the_o former_a unto_o paul_n act._n 13._o it_o remain_v then_o very_a probable_a that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o ordain_v also_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n second_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n therefore_o to_o believe_v timothy_n twice_o ordain_v first_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o second_o to_o the_o prefecture_n or_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o so_o jerom_n himself_o expound_v that_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o ad_fw-la episcopa●um_fw-la scilicet_fw-la before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o i_o will_v for_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o most_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a remark_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o thus_o inform_v his_o 84._o reader_n the_o rector_n say_v he_o allow_v that_o timothy_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n which_o mr._n o._n can_v but_o know_v be_v false_a by_o presbyter_n when_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o i_o oft_o enough_o declare_v that_o i_o understand_v such_o presbyter_n as_o ordain_v timothy_n but_o have_v special_a divine_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n thereunto_o or_o else_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n preside_v over_o they_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o single_a ordinary_a power_n that_o therefore_o this_o instance_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n i_o observe_v this_o for_o once_o as_o i_o say_v to_o show_v what_o a_o adversary_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o controvert_n i_o have_v pretermit_v and_o will_v pass_v over_o some_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v understand_v prophet_n the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o presbytery_n be_v put_v for_o presbyter_n that_o if_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v but_o once_o then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o be_v special_o determine_v thereto_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o act_v therein_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v ordain_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n the_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n than_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o ordination_n silas_n may_v have_v be_v another_o who_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n act._n 15._o 32._o he_o have_v be_v paul_n companion_n before_o timothy_n v._n 40._o

or_o observation_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o rector_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o also_o believe_v for_o my_o writing_n sanedrin_n without_o the_o aspirate_n h_o in_o the_o middle_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v judge_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o frequent_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirat_fw-la h_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o compound_v word_n the_o conjugate_v at_o least_o of_o many_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o especial_o synedrium_fw-la wherefore_o since_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o write_v it_o sanedrin_n not_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o aspirat_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o write_v that_o word_n my_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o orthography_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o word_n sanhedrin_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v some_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a council_n which_o begin_v with_o moses_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o long_a while_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o much_o of_o this_o trivial_a matter_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 3_o d_o chap._n mr_n o._n in_o this_o chapter_n undertake_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 103._o own_o hypothesis_n scil_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n act._n 20._o appoint_v they_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o presbyter_n supreme_a 100_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n ans._n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a five_o chapter_n this_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n whereby_o mr._n o._n will_v evade_v our_o argument_n for_o timothy_n be_v make_v the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n stead_n mean_v while_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n though_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o jerom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stratford_n be_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d design_n to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_n mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o his_o duty_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o than_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n act._n 20._o 28._o ans._n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o st._n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v before_o this_o time_n appoint_v a_o single_a person_n over_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n might_n and_o may_v proper_o enough_o at_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v unto_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n however_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o divisim_fw-la several_o which_o dive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o government_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbytery_n st._n paul_n may_v afterward_o by_o divine_a authority_n intrust_v it_o with_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v depend_v on_o what_o follow_v mr._n o._n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n 102._o power_n at_o ephesus_n be_v temporary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n ans._n not_o so_o if_o timothy_n supreme_a power_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v ever_o change_v afterward_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o objection_n vanish_v mr._n o._n paul_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 20._o of_o any_o ruler_n set_v or_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o government_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o hint_n be_v there_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o limb_n concern_v presbyterian_a parity_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a he_o shall_v mention_v the_o presbytery_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n write_v before_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v beforehand_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o church_n he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o will_v befall_v himself_o save_v what_o other_o prophet_n tell_v he_o v._n 23._o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o thing_n v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o believe_v paul_n must_v needs_o know_v at_o that_o time_n god_n intention_n of_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n afterward_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o presbyter_n with_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n happy_a he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o then_o brook_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o alteration_n and_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o single_a person_n except_o the_o apostle_n himself_o especial_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v as_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o than_o be_v the_o time_n for_o change_v the_o government_n and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o at_o least_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a and_o holy_a presbyter_n will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n mr._n o._n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o timothy_n 103._o be_v the_o suture_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v paul_n suppress_v it_o in_o act._n 20._o ans._n i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o already_o but_o further_a note_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o though_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v give_v till_o after_o paul_n farewell_n sermon_n i_o add_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 2._o epist._n 1._o 6._o so_o st._n jerom_n think_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v mr._n o._n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n assert_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n be_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n v_o 28._o ans._n the_o minister_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fair_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o the_o wolf_n

proper_a place_n we_o be_v then_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o titus_n and_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o t._n n._n and_o i_o think_v prove_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o paul_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o that_o church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o word_n bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o retort_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v any_o one_o presbyter_n in_o crete_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o mr._n o._n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n but_o for_o a_o season_n perhaps_o not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 12._o ans._n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n after_o paul_n leave_v crete_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v leave_v he_o at_o crete_n as_o he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judaea_n after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v as_o i_o promise_v than_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n for_o a_o season_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o titus_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n half_a a_o month_n far_o enough_o short_a of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o 10._o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o second_o admonition_n this_o sure_o be_v above_o a_o month_n work_n or_o indeed_o half_a a_o year_n it_o imply_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a employment_n i_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n titus_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o attend_v paul_n from_o achaia_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o punctual_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n however_o it_o can_v i_o own_v be_v deny_v that_o paul_n call_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o ans._n the_o resident_a governor_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o their_o post_n that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o stir_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o remove_v for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o residence_n again_o i_o do_v suppose_v titus_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o thence_o with_o he_o unto_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o crete_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n he_o take_v dalmatia_n in_o his_o way_n 10._o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o can_v be_v know_v from_o scripture_n the_o divine_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n reach_v no_o further_a but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church-history_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o titus_n return_v into_o crete_n for_o there_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o due_a 169._o regard_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n eccles._n mr._n o._n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o crete_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n ground_v himself_o upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v and_o be_v render_v ordain_v but_o imply_v choose_v ans._n although_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o overslip_a a_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o multitude_n choose_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o the_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o candidate_n unto_o that_o good_a office_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o that_o the_o multitude_n choose_v those_o elder_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v ordain_v then_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o choose_v they_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v choose_v then_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o elector_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n why_o not_o so_o god_n first_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o ordain_v they_o act._n 2._o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v mr._n o._n mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v i_o dream_v that_o after_o ordination_n titus_n assign_v those_o elder_n some_o new_a power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o ordain_v but_o presupposes_a ordination_n and_o import_v the_o place_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v distinct_a from_o their_o ordination_n mr._n o._n after_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n about_o evangelist_n of_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n have_v contend_v 121._o that_o be_v unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o believe_v it_o a_o degrade_n they_o who_o have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o residence_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o '_o they_o ans._n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o degrade_n they_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispatch_v such_o order_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a work_n but_o be_v like_o reformades_n in_o a_o army_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o general_n by_o a_o special_a order_n employ_v they_o in_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a magnis_fw-la componere_fw-la parva_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unfixt_v evangelist_n by_o a_o instance_n well_o know_v in_o this_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n they_o be_v like_a to_o our_o itinerant_a preacher_n found_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n these_o have_v a_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o say_a county_n as_o his_o lordship_n shall_v direct_v they_o or_o they_o know_v be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o general_a power_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o lancashire_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n fix_v they_o in_o some_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v degrade_v though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o before_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a objection_n than_o it_o deserve_v appendix_n mr_n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v proper_o 5._o to_o have_v be_v render_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o place_v they_o pre-supposing_a at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o 64._o ordination_n he_o hence_o conclude_v i_o give_v up_o one_o of_o titus_n '_o be_v main_a power_n add_v if_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o titus_n his_o ordain_v power_n no_o one_o in_o that_o epistle_n do_v ans._n but_o mr._n o._n forget_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o

without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n

short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n

shall_v have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o barnabas_n this_o last_o also_o be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o the_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o who_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o babylon_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o many_o with_o reason_n hold_v he_o may_v be_v a_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n though_o occasional_o with_o peter_n at_o the_o writing_n that_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d any_o will_v contend_v st._n peter_n babylon_n be_v rome_n be_v it_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v that_o church_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n bequeath_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o annianus_n yet_o once_o more_o admit_v mark_n after_o he_o have_v form_v and_o regulate_v that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v remove_v unto_o some_o other_o city_n and_o country_n for_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o die_v there_o nor_o do_v eusebius_n express_o say_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o annianus_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 24._o after_o mark_n leave_v it_o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_n who_o sometime_o be_v with_o peter_n at_o other_o time_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o with_o barnabas_n alone_o after_o that_o with_o paul_n again_o and_o last_o with_o peter_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o at_o last_o he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n neither_o will_v his_o occasional_a removal_n thence_o at_o the_o apostle_n call_v destroy_v his_o residence_n see_v part_v the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o plea_n on_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o refer_v to_o page_n 126._o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n and_o on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o very_o much_o rely_v what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n evag._n and_o dionys._n call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v call_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o choose_v he_o nor_o who_o ordain_v he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o only_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n at_o any_o time_n have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n this_o father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o also_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v postea_fw-la that_o be_v after_o john_n two_n last_o epistle_n those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n be_v write_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o till_o then_o as_o he_o suppose_v and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jerom_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o paul_n make_v timothy_n tim._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o postea_fw-la after_o he_o have_v quote_v st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o if_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v before_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devise_n be_v form_v postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o good_a father_n write_v somewhat_o confuse_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v at_o present_a one_o thing_n only_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o st._n paul_n constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n and_o if_o mark_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n than_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v find_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o mark_v die_v before_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o another_o passage_n in_o jerom_n mat_n who_o affirm_v that_o mark_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n himself_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n after_o mark_n be_v go_v here_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o have_v catch_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n both_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v he_o yea_o and_o ordain_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o origines_fw-la 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o by_o mr._n selden_n many_o year_n ago_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v appoint_v hananias_n or_o annianus_n first_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o twelve_o presbyter_n his_o constant_a assistant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o their_o patriarch_n then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v elect_v some_o eminent_a person_n and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n o._n call_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o 129._o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n also_o of_o presbyter_n make_v presbyter_n before_o i_o give_v a_o direct_a reply_n i_o will_v try_v what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o this_o narrative_a of_o eutychius_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o it_o be_v natural_a hence_o to_o gather_v that_o mark_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o parity_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n his_o conceit_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o like_o christ_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d second_o by_o this_o constitution_n of_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o government_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n and_o because_o mark_n be_v a_o inspire_a evangelist_n it_o be_v divine_a also_o three_o note_v that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o people_n which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o very_o well_o like_a of_o four_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v new_a presbyter_n which_o will_v scarce_o go_v down_o with_o the_o dissent_v congregation_n now_o a_o day_n five_o that_o except_v accident_n the_o patriarch_n or_o as_o mr._n o._n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o class_n be_v choose_v for_o life_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o six_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v model_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v we_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o too_o thus_o much_o be_v premise_v that_o which_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o story_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v considerable_a exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o his_o tale._n they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o selden_n himself_o to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n about_o 900_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a constitution_n of_o st._n mark_n he_o allege_v no_o writer_n or_o record_n know_v unto_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o beside_o jerom_n who_o be_v several_a time_n in_o egypt_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o

one_o for_o bishop_n another_o for_o presbyter_n as_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o it_o have_v only_a kashishaa_n the_o word_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o syriac_n signify_v presbyter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o therefore_o express_v but_o by_o one_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n first_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a viz._n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church-officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriac_a translator_n who_o therefore_o describe_v they_o by_o one_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n superior_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thus_o much_o i_o take_v it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n be_v such_o church_n governor_n superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n though_o not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o special_a and_o appropriate_a title_n so_o that_o if_o all_o mr._n o._n have_v here_o say_v and_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n nor_o we_o any_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n but._n be_v common_o invest_v with_o all_o those_o power_n which_o inferior_n have_v but_o inferior_n can_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o power_n that_o superior_n have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o to_o i_o if_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n since_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o scripture_n and_o bishop_n oftentimes_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v therefore_o three_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o start_v this_o criticism_n about_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o rather_o have_v lose_v ground_n so_o far_o as_o these_o translator_n authority_n will_v go_v for_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n on_o his_o side_n that_o the_o syriac_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o imagine_v use_v not_o two_o word_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o one_o only_o sc_n kashishaa_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o use_v several_a other_o word_n none_o of_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v presbyter_n by_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o good_a proof_n on_o our_o side_n that_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o mr._n oh_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o final_o if_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v so_o very_a ancient_n as_o mr._n o._n think_v one_o may_v believe_v ignatius_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o translation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v the_o translator_n to_o have_v somuch_a as_o dream_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o church-government_n in_o the_o north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n draw_v from_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o as_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o but_o be_v rule_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d century_n after_o the_o dissenter_n argument_n ground_v on_o this_o tradition_n be_v more_o at_o large_a thus_o according_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n their_o oracle_n as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n call_v a_o account_n of_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n by_o my_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n first_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v culdee_n that_o first_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o monk_n and_o presbyter_n second_o that_o these_o culdee_n choose_v some_o few_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o governor_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o writer_n call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n three_o that_o these_o new_a find_v bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n about_o which_o he_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest._n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o name_n only_o of_o bishop_n four_o that_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o culdee_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o great_a part_n against_o he_o five_o that_o columbanus_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n restore_v the_o culdee_n strength_n and_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o that_o island_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n but_o bare_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n this_o piece_n of_o history_n be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d all_o over_o one_o will_v guess_v it_o be_v eutychius_n his_o mark_n who_o first_o convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n like_v unto_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o all_o this_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v who_o in_o good_a earnest_n convert_v these_o northern_a britain_n mr._n o._n think_v it_o be_v the_o southern_a britain_n i_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o northern_a britain_n do_v with_o the_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o church-government_n as_o the_o southern_a have_v who_o converted'em_n and_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n have_v bishop_n among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d october_n the_o 12_o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o its_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n i._n e._n till_o about_o 1640._o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o the_o southern_a britain_n very_o early_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n too_o as_o my_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v very_o probable_a 1._o both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n and_o some_o considerable_a conjecture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n and_o north-west_n part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o edinburgh_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o columbanus_n settle_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o north_n people_n become_v christian_n at_o least_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 200._o and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o 〈◊〉_d come_v among_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o monk_n and_o culdee_n who_o be_v presbyter_n only_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v chief_o on_o a_o know_a testimony_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o who_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la romanis_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o place_n must_v needsbe_fw-mi the_o north-west_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o edinburgh_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v now_o tertullian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o ans._n this_o passage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reach_v not_o the_o point_n it_o can_v be_v hence_o deduce_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n suppose_v those_o northern_a part_n be_v thus_o soon_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o there_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v or_o find_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v so_o if_o as_o mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o the_o southern_a 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o let_v we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o submit_v their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o britain_n next_o beyond_o the_o pict_n wall_n who_o be_v not_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n

patriarch_n nor_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o melitius_fw-la they_o thus_o then_o far_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v these_o latter_a and_o regular_a clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o prayer_n have_v be_v find_v in_o no_o schism_n but_o have_v ever_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o passage_n misrepresent_v by_o mr._n o._n and_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o the_o synod_n confirm_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n have_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o mr._n o._n have_v do_v so_o to_o which_o end_n i_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la nor_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n o._n aim_v at_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v minister_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o be_v manifeft_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o only_o in_o general_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n these_o sure_o must_v be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o include_v all_o the_o three_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n they_o name_v no_o one_o of_o they_o express_o mean_v to_o confirm_v they_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o alexander_n in_o their_o ancient_n respective_a power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o much_o more_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordain_v power_n of_o presbyter_n mr._n o._n at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v so_o for_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_n that_o alexander_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n first_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o what_o do_v this_o synod_n or_o alexander_n both_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v either_o then_o eutychius_n be_v out_o in_o his_o story_n or_o mr._n o._n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o sozomen_n in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n use_v that_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v socrates_n express_v it_o in_o two_o word_n as_o valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v exegetical_a of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o embellish_v their_o write_n and_o give_v they_o a_o grateful_a emphasis_n by_o a_o variety_n and_o redundancy_n of_o expression_n no_o body_n at_o this_o diftance_n of_o time_n can_v tell_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o what_o honorary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v at_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v ordain_v and_o yet_o admit_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o limit_n the_o sense_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o least_o of_o all_o three_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n because_o the_o melitian_n have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o character_n here_o give_v of_o these_o person_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o melitian_n schism_n nor_o 4._o do_v the_o synod_n speak_v of_o ordain_v minister_n if_o by_o minister_n our_o adversary_n understand_v presbyter_n which_o title_n they_o seem_v at_o this_o day_n to_o affect_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o though_o it_o general_o denote_v all_o the_o three_o order_n these_o four_o mistake_n have_v mr._n o._n commit_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o account_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o far_o advance_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o egypt_n with_o its_o appendage_n long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o have_v then_o power_n over_o these_o church_n appear_v plain_o from_o this_o epistle_n which_o in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n have_v power_n over_o they_o before_o the_o patriarch_n alexander_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o melitian_n schism_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinful_a schism_n if_o peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n predecessor_n have_v not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o ancient_a be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o begin_v thus_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n obtain_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o province_n which_o show_v last_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n through_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o be_v long_o before_o alexander_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a yea_o before_o peter_n and_o achillas_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o nicence_n father_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o mr._n o._n have_v infer_v from_o the_o last_o mention_v passage_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n lamentable_a translation_n of_o it_o mr._n o._n argue_v if_o any_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o bishop_n but_o not_o with_o out_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastica_fw-la instituta_fw-la but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o take_v he_o that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n restrain_v that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exert_v but_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n it_o be_v only_o a_o irregularity_n 〈◊〉_d breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o a_o nullity_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o nicence_n father_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v hereby_o every_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v what_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o order_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o that_o therefore_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o that_o presbyter_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n be_v vallid_a and_o only_o a_o irregularity_n because_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o

which_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o here_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o nicene_n synod_n be_v assemble_v which_o we_o think_v also_o be_v hitherto_o make_v good_a but_o blondel_n go_v on_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a 326._o bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o mere_a laic_a for_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v he_o be_v depose_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v knock_v down_o except_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n before_o ans._n this_o be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a quirk_n no_o better_a than_o fool_v ischyras_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o proper_o depose_v but_o only_o declare_v no_o presbyter_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o foresay_a synodical_a epistle_n concern_v such_o as_o colluthus_n have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ischyras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n complain_v how_o the_o eusebian_n cause_v ischyras_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o aggravate_v the_o insolence_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hier._n much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a and_o in_o some_o credit_n and_o when_o the_o eusebian_n give_v he_o out_o for_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n be_v assemble_v or_o have_v declare_v he_o a_o laic_a even_o than_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a laic_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n have_v so_o pronounce_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o impropriety_n in_o say_v ischyras_n though_o no_o presbyter_n be_v depose_v for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o no_o presbyter_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o presbyter_n support_v and_o uphold_v himself_o by_o stilt_n by_o confidence_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v believe_v a_o presbyter_n by_o many_o and_o by_o many_o countenance_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o such_o now_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o floor_n can_v be_v knock_v down_o qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la yet_o he_o who_o stand_v on_o crutch_n or_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v knock_v down_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o blondel_n fancy_n and_o the_o false_a colour_n put_v on_o this_o argument_n but_o blundel_n give_v it_o yet_o a_o siner_n turn_v thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o age_n say_v he_o to_o reduce_v real_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n transgress_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la laicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v be_v real_a bishop_n ans._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v just_a such_o another_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o before_o and_o reach_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o presbyter_n though_o some_o real_a presbyter_n for_o crime_n prove_v upon_o they_o be_v allow_v only_a lay-communion_n he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v mere_a laic_n they_o be_v only_o suspend_v from_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n their_o character_n still_o as_o i_o may_v say_v lie_v dormant_a in_o they_o if_o any_o such_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o ischyras_n also_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o argue_v from_o one_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n unto_o all_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o single_a case_n especial_o which_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o misdemean_v one_o self_n in_o a_o office_n another_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o the_o former_a be_v deprive_v from_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v orherwise_o right_o qualify_v for_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o latter_a labour_n under_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n of_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n annul_v all_o his_o follow_v ministerial_a act_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o though_o therefore_o a_o real_a presbyter_n be_v for_o his_o misbehaviour_n sometime_o condemn_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o the_o suspension_n take_v of_o as_o he_o once_o be_v so_o he_o again_o become_v a_o real_a presbyter_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n hence_o draw_v that_o a_o counterfeit_n presbyter_n such_o be_v ischyras_n who_o be_v declare_v a_o mere_a laic_a must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o and_o depose_v be_v ever_o a_o real_a presbyter_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o a_o office_n which_o he_o usurp_v and_o discharge_v for_o a_o while_n but_o never_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o real_a king_n though_o depose_v be_v once_o a_o real_a king_n that_o be_v undeniable_a but_o one_o that_o personate_v and_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a character_n for_o a_o time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a king_n it_o be_v ischyras_n his_o case_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v afterward_o kick_v off_o the_o stage_n shall_v it_o hence_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v once_o a_o real_a presbyter_n under_o blondel_n favour_n i_o think_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o mr._n o._n who_o have_v a_o knack_n at_o improve_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v about_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n he_o acknowledge_v colluthus_n be_v but_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v 181._o by_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o demand_v shall_v be_v grantedme_v the_o reader_n of_o himself_o will_v discern_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n mean_n that_o colluthus_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o under_o that_o false_a colour_n to_o ordain_v therefore_o not_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o he_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a bishop_n only_o ans._n but_o i_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v ischyras_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o mere_a laic_a sure_o not_o because_o his_o ordainer_n false_o assume_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o then_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a my_o ordainers_n dissimulation_n suppose_v he_o otherwise_o to_o have_v the_o power_n shall_v annul_v my_o order_n but_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n be_v vacate_v not_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n without_o power_n to_o ordain_v well!_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o ischyras_n ordination_n be_v declare_v void_a as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n colluthus_n belike_o not_o own_v he_o have_v ordain_v ischyras_n so_o that_o it_o not_o appear_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o ordain_v and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o laic_a no_o presbyter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o for_o want_v of_o any_o ordination_n that_o appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o apprehend_v be_v that_o the_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n see_v here_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o ischyras_n ordainer_n not_o own_v that_o they_o have_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v above_o reply_v unto_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o ischyras_n be_v either_o real_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o judge_n take_v for_o such_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o dr._n field's_n argument_n

officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o

collector_n of_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o important_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o whereon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o other_o canon_n be_v build_v as_o on_o a_o foundation_n jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v then_o imply_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o word_n remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la in_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n the_o remedy_n then_o against_o schism_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o precedent_n who_o according_a to_o jerom_n be_v call_v bishop_n now_o they_o be_v style_v bishop_n before_o ignatius_n be_v martyr_a as_o abundant_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v divise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n except_o any_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o follower_n disciple_n fellow-labourer_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o blood_n prepare_v this_o new_a remedy_n against_o schism_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n eye_n be_v shut_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v 3._o jerom._n witness_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o flourish_v upon_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o to_o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la he_o 6._o thus_o gloss_n scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la upon_o those_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la he_o thus_o comment_v hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la 4._o intimate_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n now_o jerom_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n day_n else_o his_o comment_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o to_o expound_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usage_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v senseless_a beside_o he_o think_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o he_o gloss_n on_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n epaphroditum_fw-la commilitonem_fw-la meum_fw-la commilito_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la epaphroditus_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n according_a to_o jerom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a language_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n again_o whereas_o jerom_n question_n archippus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloss._n ch_n 4._o 17._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la ministerium_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la archippus_n accepit_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la and_o answer_n legimus_fw-la &_o archippo_n commilitoni_fw-la nostro_fw-la exquo_fw-la puto_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la colossensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o though_o not_o positive_o assert_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n yet_o imply_v plain_o by_o the_o disjunctive_a there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o day_n moreover_o jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n reckon_v up_o james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crete_n by_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n on_o the_o 45_o psalm_n he_o thus_o speak_v constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o by_o prince_n he_o here_o mean_v single_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n appear_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o titus_n where_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o paul_n be_v then_o form_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n this_o institution_n then_o be_v by_o jerom_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o jerom_n note_n galatas_fw-la that_o all_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v apostle_n paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la other_o also_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o epaphroditus_n we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o ordain_v apostle_n here_o than_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o call_v afterward_o bishop_n and_o the_o paulatim_fw-la here_o being_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n jerom_n paulatim_fw-la and_o his_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o decree_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o by_o degree_n if_o then_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o crete_n polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o prince_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o whilst_o paul_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n than_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o institute_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o jerom_n the_o corinthian_a schisiu_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o because_o our_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v that_o jerom_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n not_o that_o that_o schism_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a i_o far_a note_n the_o schism_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o jerom_n found_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o pretence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o church_n than_o that_o of_o corimh_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n as_o jerom_n believe_v be_v posiquam_fw-la unusquisq_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 15._o if_o then_o the_o toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n which_o in_o jerom_n judgement_n spring_v from_o that_o false_a and_o foolish_a principle_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v baptise_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a congregation_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v commence_v soon_o after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o jerom_n instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v what_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n evag._n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_n and_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o jerom_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o jerom_n must_v have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n since_o many_o of_o they_o survive_v st._n mark_n 6._o the_o character_n and_o commendation_n jerom_n give_v of_o this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n i_o observe_v before_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 45_o psal._n constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la finibus_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o apostolical_a so_o he_o call_v it_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d include_v yea_o principal_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vindicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la

christiana_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nepot_n 7._o jerom_n not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 54._o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n habes_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la you_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o bishop_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la palin_n possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la and_o let_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o honour_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o merit_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n heliodor_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o possess_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n omnes_fw-la so_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanais_n i_o may_v add_v from_o jerom_n sive_fw-la divites_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sive_fw-la sublime_n 〈◊〉_d inferiores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la successores_fw-la evag._n all_o bishop_n whatever_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o be_v exalt_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n he_o be_v able_a yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o drop_n from_o he_o sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o if_o jerom_n may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v than_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o none_o can_v appoint_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o the_o early_a establishment_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o after_o they_o will_v force_v any_o ingenious_a man_n to_o confess_v episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o also_o jerom_n have_v witness_v clem._n tell_v we_o that_o clement_n of_o who_o we_o read_v phil._n 4._o be_v the_o four_o some_o say_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n that_o ignatius_n e._n be_v the_o 3d_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o peter_n that_o papias_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o athens_n pap._n to_o these_o add_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o because_o jerom_n believe_v the_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v hereby_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o imagine_v jerom_n believe_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o apostolical_a or_o that_o episcopacy_n receive_v its_o date_n from_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o after_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o the_o church_n government_n which_o some_o say_v be_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v shall_v be_v thus_o quick_o alter_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a schism_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o church-government_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n familiar_a with_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sc_n st._n clement_n ignatius_n papias_n quadratus_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n who_o name_n and_o who_o particular_a diocese_n be_v not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o say_v eusebius_n shall_v dare_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n but_o themselves_o to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o whole_a than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v by_o jerom_n call_v the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v set_v up_o and_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o day_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d veritati_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v own_o personal_a appointment_n and_o not_o unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n 3._o that_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a jerom_n with_o himself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n allow_v by_o jerom_n unto_o bishop_n particular_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o be_v not_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o of_o confirmation_n he_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o mr._n o._n will_n perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n i_o be_o then_o oblige_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o observation_n he_o have_v muster_v up_o out_o of_o jerom_n and_o level_v against_o episcopacy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o claim_v mr._n o._n then_o plead_v that_o jerom_n have_v show_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n and_o that_o he_o 126._o will_v leave_v nothing_o out_o that_o be_v material_a in_o constitute_v they_o ans._n jerom_n have_v not_o show_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n make_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o have_v omit_v several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o material_a but_o advantageous_a to_o his_o main_a design_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a jerom_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n how_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o who_o he_o say_v not_o why_o not_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n why_o not_o by_o the_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n jerom_n have_v not_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v another_o and_o a_o new_a consecration_n nor_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o all_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n true_o he_o express_o say_v the_o presbyter_n name_v he_o bishop_n at_o his_o instalment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o that_o they_o choose_v or_o ordain_v he_o he_o ought_v and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n add_v jerom_n mention_n no_o other_o way_n of_o constitute_v they_o but_o by_o presbyter_n 127._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mention_n no_o way_n at_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a '_o beyond_o all_o exception_n jerom_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o presbyter_n make_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o ephesus_n at_o coloss_n at_o philippi_n at_o athens_n in_o crete_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a however_o orbis_n major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o shall_v indeed_o seem_v by_o the_o allusion_n wherewith_o jerom_n explain_v himself_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n so_o say_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v their_o general_n the_o deacon_n their_o arch-deacon_n admit_v then_o this_o at_o present_a i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o jerom_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n imply_v that_o bishop_n not_o presbyter_n ordain_v all_o that_o while_n well!_o but_o i_o

be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a whence_o when_o the_o question_n often_o arise_v concern_v the_o honour_n he_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v true_o confer_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o if_o any_o clergyman_n in_o those_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o own_o proper_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o proper_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v ratify_v provide_v they_o remain_v in_o those_o church_n this_o pope_n leo_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o now_o mr._n o._n who_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o 131._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v be_v in_o the_o least_o favour_v by_o these_o word_n except_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v presbyter_n only_o when_o mr._n o._n shall_v have_v prove_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o observe_v mr._n o._n leave_v his_o argument_n adduce_n this_o passage_n to_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o our_o establish_v bishop_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o dear_a presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 1._o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n want_v two_o of_o the_o requisite_n mention_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n sc_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n their_o ordination_n therefore_o have_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o leo_n time_n upon_o which_o remark_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mr._n o._n for_o make_v his_o simple_a friend_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o henceforth_o then_o let_v they_o not_o reproach_v our_o bishop_n for_o popish_a 2._o mr._n o._n be_v in_o the_o right_n pope_n leo_n perhaps_o will_v have_v call_v our_o bishop_n pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o the_o uncanonical_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o will_v not_o excuse_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o much_o less_o justify_v their_o anti-scriptural_a ordination_n no_o one_o can_v defend_v himself_o by_o recrimination_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o lesser_a 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o papal_n or_o provincial_a canon_n that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o take_v libery_a to_o vary_v from_o they_o when_o ever_o necessity_n or_o great_a convenience_n invite_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 5._o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o i._o n._n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o our_o bishop_n want_v neither_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n on_o that_o score_n have_v no_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o but._n 2._o mr._n o._n remark_n from_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lawful_a which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o ordination_n hereunto_o i_o return_v 1._o mr._n o._n ought_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n i_o be_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o think_v i_o can_v evince_v it_o out_o of_o leo_n decree_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n be_v not_o require_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o disingenuous_a and_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n &_o si_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v any_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n whether_o this_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n or_o to_o follow_v they_o 3._o whereas_o mr._n o._n render_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la false_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o true_a bishop_n so_o he_o render_v proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o mistake_n the_o proper_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v no_o diocese_n there_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o ordain_v regular_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a when_o the_o proper_a bishop_n consent_n be_v first_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n will_v decree_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o real_a bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o those_o time_n mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n our_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o leo_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_a bishop_n ans._n the_o reason_n hereof_o ay_o conceiué_fw-fr be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n in_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n there_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n that_o be_v have_v liberty_n to_o act_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o diocese_n and_o province_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v never_o require_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o constitution_n concern_v bishop_n only_o so_o that_o i_o reckon_v the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o because_o they_o act_v irregular_o in_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 520._o when_o say_v mr._n o._n 158._o in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n or_o ceylon_n zeilan_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n govern_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n without_o any_o superior_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o or_o his_o flock_n be_v subject_a this_o island_n

in_o some_o measure_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n but_o see_v he_o have_v thus_o against_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pervert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n by_o a_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o make_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o any_o one_o shall_v excuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o i_o much_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o waldensian_a bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o in_o title_n only_o be_v a_o senseless_a surmise_n altogether_o false_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n reconcileable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n for_o let_v we_o but_o run_v over_o the_o story_n once_o more_o very_o brief_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n let_v it_o be_v rember_v then_o that_o the_o bohemian_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o good_a while_n supply_v from_o thence_o with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n join_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a bohemian_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v episcopal_o ordain_v but_o the_o bohemian_n consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o casual_a way_n of_o have_v right_o ordain_v minister_n and_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o themselves_o solemn_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v upon_o that_o question_n now_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o ordain_v presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v deliberate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n near_o six_o year_n about_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o that_o in_o a_o true_a succession_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v send_v zambergius_n unto_o the_o waldensian_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o why_o all_o this_o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o name_n and_o title_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mock_v god_n also_o with_o pretence_n unto_o religion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n let_v it_o be_v far_o consider_v what_o a_o device_n they_o form_v about_o resolve_v themselves_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o holy_a order_n among_o they_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v use_v so_o much_o precaution_n against_o any_o fraud_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o this_o only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n before_o zambergius_n at_o least_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n before_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o stephen_n can_v not_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n unto_o future_a generation_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o titular_a apostle_n but_o indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o disciple_n mr._n o._n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o conceit_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o choose_v one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v fill_v by_o another_o and_o because_o they_o choose_v two_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lot_n decide_v which_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v declare_v apostle_n and_o after_o all_o this_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n a_o title_n be_v not_o different_a from_o disciple_n the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a persecute_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o three_o person_n and_o perhaps_o more_o take_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a and_o expensive_a journey_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n and_o all_o for_o a_o empty_a and_o unnecessary_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o waldenses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o according_o to_o mr._n o._n well_o but_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o bohemian_n perhaps_o be_v fond_a of_o bishop_n and_o disirous_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o roman_a superssition_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o so_o their_o titular_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d another_o name_n neither_o will_v this_o do_v mr._n oh_o work_n for_o the_o bohemian_n declare_v to_o the_o waldenses_n all_o that_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o their_o scruple_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o order_n the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o waldenses_n approve_v of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v assure_v the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o stephen_n and_o his_o colleague_n ordain_v three_o bohemian_n bishop_n can_v these_o good_a man_n the_o waldenses_n be_v excuse_v in_o all_o this_o if_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o word_n a._n title_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o among_o they_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n though_o under_o another_o title_n that_o the_o bohemian_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rag_n of_o popery_n still_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o advance_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v the_o waldenses_n ought_v plain_o to_o have_v thus_o undeceived_a the_o bohemian_n and_o let_v they_o know_v their_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o error_n by_o create_v bishop_n if_o the_o waldenses_n play_v the_o bohemian_n this_o trick_n i_o can_v esteem_v they_o what_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o presbytorian_a saint_n but_o as_o rank_a hypocrite_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o for_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o waldenses_n except_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v must_v pass_v through_o bishop_n not_o titular_a but_o real_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n all_o one_o except_o in_o title_n how_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n by_o join_v hand_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a rationale_n of_o the_o bohemian_a hierarchy_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o waldenses_n from_o who_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v derive_v beside_o if_o stephen_n be_v by_o title_n only_o a_o bishop_n but_o real_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o bohemian_n be_v able_a hereby_o to_o defend_v their_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o against_o their_o adversary_n abroad_o meaning_n i_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o as_o indeed_o their_o ordination_n be_v mere_o presbyterian_a though_o in_o title_n episcopal_n and_o what_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o three_o titular_a bishop_n be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o people_n can_v only_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o titular_a bishop_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v before_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v deliberate_v long_o upon_o this_o business_n we_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n by_o answer_v our_o sign_n in_o the_o affirmative_a have_v but_o at_o last_o

in_o their_o history_n write_v by_o jo._n aventinus_n edit_n basil._n 1580._o that_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o long_o before_o they_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n and_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n but_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o people_n may_v take_v aventinus_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o boiarians_n be_v without_o bishop_n and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n direct_o but_o however_o as_o he_o go_v along_o he_o still_o occasional_o mention_n the_o boiarian_a bishop_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o rome_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o controversy_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n this_o doctrine_n 112._o say_v mr._n o._n meaning_n the_o identity_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dvers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o plea_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o establish_v and_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o any_o public_a act_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v find_v or_o produce_v by_o mr._n o._n out_o of_o the_o national_a record_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o dissenter_n as_o perhaps_o many_o papist_n be_v for_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o their_o pontiff_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o account_v for_o every_o casual_a expression_n that_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o episcopal_a writer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o golden_a say_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o plea_n my_o design_n be_v upon_o mr._n o._n himself_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a transaction_n or_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o government_n mr._n o._n have_v allege_v three_o against_o we_o the_o little_a treatise_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n another_o called_z the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o celebrate_v ms._n 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la all_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v belong_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o first_o reformer_n at_o least_o not_o as_o their_o fix_a and_o settle_a judgement_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o in_o hen._n viii_n day_n the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n new_o conceive_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o edward_n vi.'s_n time_n it_o be_v a_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o its_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n arrive_v to_o the_o best_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n that_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o during_o which_o queen_n government_n something_o also_o be_v object_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o order_n the_o bishop_n book_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 50._o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n fit_v for_o the_o common_a people_n instruction_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o who_o cranmer_n be_v chief_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o print_v by_o tho._n barthelet_n with_o this_o title_n the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n out_o of_o this_o book_n fox_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o follow_a passage_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentic_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 114._o from_o hence_o mr._n o._n have_v gather_v for_o he_o refer_v to_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o these_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n ans._n this_o deduction_n be_v downright_a false_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o obvious_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostollcal_a time_n or_o according_a to_o jerom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n that_o therefore_o as_o i_o anon_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n particular_o not_o over_o the_o english_a only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntury_n agreement_n among_o themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n or_o exempt_n they_o from_o subjection_n unto_o bishop_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n unto_o this_o book_n i_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o take_v thence_o by_o mr._n stripe_n 53._o how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n law_n that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o assent_n and_o sufferance_n without_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o equality_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v not_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n church_n and_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o no_o church_n that_o of_o england_n especial_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o name_v priest_n and_o bishop_n such_o priest_n

archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o after_o he_o be_v king_n the_o ambition_n still_o prevail_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o see_v easy_o remove_v 6._o early_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v go_v on_o prosperous_o cranmer_n and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n understand_v matter_n better_o and_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n deliver_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o point_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o sundry_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o record_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o in_o edw._n vi's_fw-la reign_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n approve_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o cranmer_z it_o seem_v be_v now_o come_v over_o to_o dr._n leighton_n opinion_n declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n viii_o 2._o cranmer_z set_v forth_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o anno_fw-la 1548._o wherein_o the_o three_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o of_o 58_o divine_a right_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o historian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o cranmer_n suspend_v heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o ordination_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o reign_n john_n alasco_n a_o noble_a polonian_a be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v a_o superintendant_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o 241._o the_o foreigner_n yet_o new_o plant_v in_o and_o about_o london_n the_o german_n italian_n and_o the_o french_a and_o superintendant_n be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o bishop_n whoever_o therefore_o will_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o henry_n viii_n reign_n where_o the_o above_o mention_v king_n and_o bishop_n book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answer_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n question_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o the_o stifness_n of_o that_o prince_n his_o fondness_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o awe_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o towards_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v at_o any_o rate_n and_o on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o falseness_n uncertainty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o opinion_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o stress_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o steady_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n for_o even_o the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o general_o subscribe_v they_o but_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n as_o to_o this_o present_a point_n in_o debate_n in_o edward_n vi's_fw-la day_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o ms._n of_o my_o late_a lord_n of_o worcester_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n viii_n day_n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n their_o mature_a and_o settle_a judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o divine_a right_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o reflection_n 289._o of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 250._o in_o cranmer_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o paper_n viz._n mr._n stillingfleet_n ms._n in_o the_o next_o reign_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o soon_o recover_v itself_o under_o the_o auspicious_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n shine_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o that_o settlement_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o to_o our_o present_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o of_o eliz._n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o her_o 13_o year_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o which_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o continues_z in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o in_o the_o general_a apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o that_o queen_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o run_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v farthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n but_o mr._n o._n object_n unto_o we_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n c._n 12._o pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o allow_v 118._o here_o in_o england_n the_o clause_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v more_o at_o length_n thus_o all_o person_n under_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o edw._n vi_o or_o now_o use_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &c_n &c_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o mr._n o._n infer_v that_o the_o statute_n respect_v not_o popish_a ordination_n only_o if_o at_o all_o but_o give_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n absolute_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n require_v subscription_n only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o statute_n speak_v of_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v common_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o ministry_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o real_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n ans._n the_o statute_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n whether_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n all_o be_v to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v in_o case_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o or_o be_v let_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o chief_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o assert_v this_o upon_o mr._n oh_o own_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v a_o real_a priest_n hood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o dissent_v minister_n have_v ever_o be_v style_v priest_n in_o any_o public_a instrument_n of_o church_n or_o state_n now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n minister_n even_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o the_o popish_a priest_n for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n i_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o smith_n recantation_n 171._o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o other_o public_a record_n but_o chief_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o popish_a priest_n herd_v themselves_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o dissent_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n

and_o after_o also_o chap._n 16._o 25_o 17_o 15_o 18_o 5._o last_o that_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v be_v allow_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n appoint_v thereunto_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n his_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n if_o he_o accept_v the_o last_o as_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v it_o be_v however_o no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o confer_v order_n mr._n o._n in_o reply_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o offer_v one_o syllable_n but_o he_o have_v interpose_v some_o as_o he_o think_v witty_a descant_n upon_o the_o rector_n word_n and_o notion_n mere_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n and_o to_o perplex_v it_o which_o i_o account_v not_o worth_a my_o particular_a notice_n but_o whereas_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n on_o my_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v nonsense_n observe_v i_o once_o more_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o rector_n propose_v two_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o passage_n in_o timothy_n first_o that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v mean_v prophet_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o period_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophet_n direct_v and_o determine_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n in_o the_o solemnity_n either_o this_o be_v sense_n or_o i_o have_v none_o and_o be_v admit_v confirm_v my_o point_n that_o ordinary_a mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v not_o timothy_n by_o their_o ownsole_n power_n second_o or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v appoint_v they_o to_o ordain_v timothy_n who_o therefore_o be_v prophet_n and_o not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o particular_a action_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o word_n must_v run_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o pass_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o any_o and_o show_v that_o mere_a ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n but_o mr._n o._n confound_v these_o two_o different_a interpretation_n put_v they_o together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v separately_z contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o absurdity_n or_o nonsense_n in_o the_o rector_n gloss._n moreover_o the_o gloss_n be_v not_o absurd_a even_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v lay_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v those_o prophet_n it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o former_a clause_n donote_v who_o ordain_v he_o the_o latter_a by_o what_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n it_o be_v perform_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o degrade_n paul_n when_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o order_n inferior_a to_o apostle_n as_o mr._n o._n weak_o enough_o argue_v it_o be_v 85._o not_o unusual_a to_o give_v person_n a_o inferior_a title_n st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n 2._o be_v call_v presbyter_n saul_n and_o david_n prophet_n balaam_n a_o prince_n 1._o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v daniel_n and_o so_o be_v caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n sometime_o who_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o also_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n only_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o apostolical_a 25._o authority_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v permanent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n indelible_a though_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o see_v concern_v this_o jerom_n comment_n on_o malachy_n and_o his_o prooem_n to_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o mr._n o._n question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o 89._o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v because_o then_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v must_v have_v have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n ans._n if_o ever_o any_o man_n love_v to_o trifle_n and_o embroil_n matter_n with_o trivial_a and_o senseless_a difficulty_n the_o minister_n be_v he._n for_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o paul_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o subaltern_n apostle_n then_o the_o objection_n be_v go_v and_o what_o if_o several_a person_n in_o equal_a power_n mav_v make_v up_o not_o head_n but_o one_o political_a head_n in_o a_o society_n then_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n there_o be_v several_a emperor_n socii_fw-la imperii_fw-la there_o be_v late_o two_o czar_n in_o moscovy_n and_o two_o prince_n in_o england_n it_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a when_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n but_o that_o a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o or_o more_o person_n joint_o in_o a_o parity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a caesar_n indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o maxim_n be_v imperium_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la duos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v so_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o successor_n practise_v have_v abundant_o confute_v he_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v two_o or_o more_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n then_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o independent_a congregation_n so_o many_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o i_o think_v a_o body_n without_o any_o head_n be_v altogether_o as_o monstrous_a as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o more_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o apostle_n ibid._n to_o govern_v they_o beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a ans._n 1._o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v instrumental_a in_o plant_v this_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o a_o good_a while_n as_o to_o one_o head_n second_o james_n afterward_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a resident_n church-governour_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a three_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_v 15._o be_v not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n judea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n and_o on_o that_o score_n not_o so_o much_o subject_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n now_o assemble_v intermedle_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o meet_v here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v so_o please_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o jewish_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 16._o 4._o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o 90._o all_o church_n why_o be_v he_o then_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o plant_v it_o ans._n why_o not_o i_o require_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v a_o colonel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a regiment_n but_o '_o special_o over_v his_o own_o troop_n every_o apostle_n have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o every_o presbytery_n grant_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v form_v camerarius_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o crit._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o thus_o disignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o district_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plat_v of_o ground_n be_v give_v he_o whereon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n still_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o power_n although_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o they_o divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n require_v

fundavit_fw-la &_o rexit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v may_v deserve_v a_o few_o word_n that_o paul_n found_v the_o asian_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o settle_v their_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o these_o asian_a church_n be_v to_o decay_v by_o the_o time_n of_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o john_n after_o his_o release_n return_v into_o 〈◊〉_d new_a form_v regulate_v and_o reform_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o jerom_n to_o have_v found_v and_o govern_v they_o perhaps_o he_o remove_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v misbehave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n whether_o for_o a_o while_o he_o personal_o govern_v they_o all_o himself_o without_o continue_v or_o place_v over_o they_o bishop_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n under_o he_o can_v with_o certainty_n be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o he_o die_v as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n and_o from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o tertullian_n 32._o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la mr._n o._n that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o argument_n for_o bishop_n 108._o draw_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n argue_v 1._o that_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o which_o import_v a_o ministry_n not_o superiority_n ans._n he_o abuse_v the_o text_n it_o be_v minister_a for_o not_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o minister_n to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o or_o to_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o we_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v our_o superior_a even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v brief_o by_o this_o argument_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o dissent_v minister_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o all_o these_o minister_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o pretend_v it_o 2._o that_o angel_n singular_a be_v often_o take_v collective_o for_o angel_n plural_a as_o be_v star_n also_o ans._n mr._n o._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o example_n hereof_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o will_v find_v this_o true_a for_o of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o i_o treat_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n so_o i_o understand_v he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o ans._n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o angle_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n make_v they_o the_o low_a order_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v represent_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v mere_a jangle_n to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n confess_o spurious_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a hierarchy_n from_o 16._o scripture_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 3._o 38._o where_o they_o reckon_v 16._o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o principality_n and_o power_n last_o the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o the_o low_a order_n make_v they_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n among_o men._n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o mean_a angel_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n allude_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n job_n 33._o 23._o hag._n 1._o 13._o mal._n 2._o 1_o 7._o ch_z 3._o 1._o ans._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o ruler_n in_o the_o new_a nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o late_a rabbin_n job_n messenger_n be_v either_o a_o real_a angel_n or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n interpreter_n and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o v_o 23._o hagga_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o baptist_n not_o minister_n of_o synagogue_n when_o mr._n o._n appeal_n unto_o malachy_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o quit_v his_o argument_n nor_o do_v priest_n mal._n 2._o 1._o signify_v all_o even_o the_o secondary_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o in_o succession_n who_o be_v therefore_o v_o 7._o express_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o indefinite_o or_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o so_o priests_z here_o signfy_v collective_o all_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o proposition_n be_v put_v indefinite_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o predicate_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n than_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a proposition_n as_o when_o we_o say_v man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n we_o mean_v all_o man_n be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o predicate_v viz._n his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o priest_n even_o the_o secondary_a i_o reply_v 1._o suppose_v this_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o agreeable_o hereunto_o though_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v angel_n admit_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o archangel_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 2_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o a_o specifical_a but_o a_o individual_a character_n ex_fw-la gr_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o specifical_a character_n because_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v angel_n of_o that_o church_n i_o return_v that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o body_n ever_o direct_v a_o letter_n thus_o indefinite_o to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n the_o title_n may_v haply_o belong_v to_o many_o person_n for_o different_a reason_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o one_o more_o eminent_o call_v so_o as_o if_o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o though_o every_o member_n be_v speaker_n if_o he_o please_v and_o though_o of_o the_o topping_n and_o forward_a commoner_n we_o usual_o say_v they_o be_v speaker_n because_o they_o often_o speak_v to_o matter_n in_o debate_n yet_o every_o footboy_n will_v apprehend_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o a_o particular_a determinate_a person_n common_o call_v the_o speaker_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n angel_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v mean_v some_o single_a person_n know_v in_o special_a manner_n style_v angel_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v argue_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n read_v of_o deut._n 32._o 8._o against_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o offer_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o here_o add_v that_o clemens_n 2._o romanus_n *_o that_o origen_n *_o and_o jerom_n *_o himself_o the_o fierce_a stickler_n for_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suspect_v that_o the_o proud_a conceit_a jew_n corrupt_v this_o scripture_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o god_n in_o divide_v the_o nation_n have_v his_o eye_n '_o special_o on_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n model_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v as_o for_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o guardian_n angel_n though_o the_o rabbin_n and_o the_o hebrew_n read_v of_o deut._n 32._o 8._o seem_v to_o determine_v they_o by_o the_o number_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o go_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o neither_o the_o seventy_o nor_o i_o have_v adventure_v so_o punctual_o to_o define_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v that_o point_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a it_o be_v not_o know_v into_o how_o many_o province_n god_n cast_v the_o

old_a hypothesis_n as_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o defensible_a on_o that_o supposition_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o t._n n._n show_v that_o though_o paul_n have_v before_o the_o congress_n at_o miletus_n constitute_v timothy_n the_o ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o timothy_n in_o that_o his_o farewel-sermon_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v john_n peter_n or_o judas_n in_o their_o epistle_n nor_o last_o do_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o those_o church_n have_v none_o of_o those_o officer_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o timothy_n the_o then_o suppose_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o farewel-sermon_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o profess_o treat_v of_o church-government_n and_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o have_v forgot'em_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v on_o such_o a_o argument_n particular_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o other_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o remember_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o onesyllable_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n be_v then_o establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o he_o witness_n in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v then_o no_o proof_n that_o timothy_n be_v not_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o establish_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n these_o thing_n mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o unanswered_a and_o why_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o overthrow_v the_o best_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n have_v against_o bishop_n timothy_n now_o whether_o as_o mr._n o._n plead_v paul_n act_v 20._o commit_v 139._o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o not_o by_o a_o prudential_n or_o temporary_a constitution_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o repeat_v a_o little_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o haply_o have_v not_o read_v the_o t._n n._n i_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o timothy_n bishopric_n there_o or_o his_o prelatical_a power_n over_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v appoint_v their_o ruler_n bishop_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n under_o timothy_n we_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v our_o ourself_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n too_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o diocesan_n to_o preside_v over_o we_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n our_o bishop_n themselves_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o their_o atlmonition_n at_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v messenger_n watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v premonish_v feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o at_o our_o ordination_n the_o first_o question_n be_v do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v all_o this_o less_o than_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o then_o from_o these_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n the_o sole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n of_o that_o church_n they_o may_v even_o then_o be_v and_o be_v leave_v subject_n unto_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o our_o provincial_a archbishop_n shall_v at_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n exhort_v as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o mention_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o all_o shall_v it_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o dr._n stratford_n our_o reverend_a diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v shuffle_v off_o by_o mr._n o._n as_o unworthy_a but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o true_o above_o his_o answer_v before_o i_o conlude_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n which_o the_o unreasonable_a opposition_n mr._n o._n have_v make_v unto_o my_o hypothesis_n have_v suggest_v to_o i_o prove_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v before_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o if_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n be_v write_v in_o st._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n as_o mr._n o._n affirm_v it_o must_v then_o have_v be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n owen_n himself_o acknowledge_v def._n page_n 133._o for_o paul_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n chap._n 4._o 12_o how_o then_o can_v tychicus_n be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o he_o be_v already_o go_v to_o ephesus_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o that_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o rome_n chap._n 4._o 9_o be_v even_o then_o with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n chap._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v 3._o not_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v for_o then_o timothy_n who_o join_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v be_v go_v back_o into_o asia_n before_o st_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o heb._n 13._o 23._o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v return_v again_o to_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o once_o more_o go_v back_o into_o asia_n with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o paul_n and_o timothy_n must_v have_v return_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o be_v send_v back_o unto_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v admit_v therefore_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o before_o nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o after_o those_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o philemon_n it_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o during_o the_o apostle_n first_o imprisonment_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v in_o his_o second_o 2._o the_o other_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o demas_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o that_o other_o to_o philemon_n i_o shall_v

be_v proper_a to_o evangelist_n ans._n i_o do_v find_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o of_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o travel_v into_o divers_a place_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o mr._n o._n gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n the_o instance_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n will_v not_o evince_v this_o for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o on_o some_o other_o account_n their_o first_o movement_n be_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n banish_v thence_o this_o than_o be_v not_o move_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n where_o paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 19_o 21._o whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n say_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remove_v from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n doubtless_o by_o paul_n '_o s_o appointment_n as_o other_o evangelist_n do_v i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o craft_n or_o trade_n tent-makers_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o not_o such_o evangelist_n as_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v about_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o whither_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o evangelist_n not_o every_o where_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o this_o forsooth_o must_v be_v chrysostom_n mean_v that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v they_o travel_v whithersoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o slight_a gloss._n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strict_o speak_v do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n every_o where_o but_o be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n o._n confess_v the_o apostle_n than_o travel_v not_o up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o as_o many_o city_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o perhaps_o more_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o abundance_n of_o trivial_a observation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dark_a passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o suspect_v mr._n o._n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v or_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o but_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o people_n that_o come_v to_o they_o private_o at_o home_n and_o such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o act_v 18._o 26._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v chrysostom_n allude_v for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v their_o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v public_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v i_o i_o hope_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v private_a instruct_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mat._n 18._o 15._o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 14._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a by_o himself_o see_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o and_o alone_o not_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o private_a and_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o place_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o and_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_v name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o those_o who_o travel_n abroad_o and_o preach_v public_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o evangelical_n office_n but_o not_o less_o than_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v only_o private_a evangelist_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o private_a who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o public_a but_o at_o home_o only_o and_o private_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v public_a evangelist_n here_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a point_n then_o he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v more_o full_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o reside_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o private_a evangelist_n viz._n such_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o of_o public_a evangelist_n who_o travel_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o three_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o be_v fix_v and_o reside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o favour_n mr._n oh_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o any_o one_o else_o offer_v i_o a_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o obscure_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o believe_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o adversary_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o distress_n i_o yea_o it_o agree_v with_o my_o notion_n and_o eusebius_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v he_o and_o i_o presume_v agreeable_o to_o his_o meaning_n st._n chrysostom_n last_o mention_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n sc_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o present_a subject_n last_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 149._o timothy_n and_o titus_n among_o evangelist_n but_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ans._n how_o then_o be_v chrysostom_n of_o mr._n oh_o side_n as_o he_o boast_v before_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o prove_v that_o evangelist_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v and_o what_o become_v of_o mr._n oh_o constant_a affirm_v they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o my_o exposition_n hold_v good_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v reckon_v among_o fix_a evangelist_n and_o not_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v among_o who_o chrysostom_n reckon_v they_o they_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o epistle_n whatever_o then_o their_o title_n be_v they_o be_v the_o settle_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n final_o mr._n o._n cite_v eusebius_n for_o say_v it_o be_v only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ans._n if_o eusebius_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n however_o imply_v that_o some_o single_a person_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n

of_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o argue_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o office_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n apostle_n descend_v at_o least_o upon_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n which_o some_o call_v secondary_a apostle_n the_o inseriour_a minister_n be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o apostle_n successor_n lay_v aside_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n such_o perhaps_o be_v james_n the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o indifferent_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jerom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvian_n as_o mr._n b._n inform_v i_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o learned_a writer_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ephes._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o in_o cyprian_n and_o hilary_n and_o in_o eusebius_n peter_n be_v reckon_v 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o aug._n own_o time_n when_o bishop_n signify_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o a_o church_n this_o observation_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n but_o i_o answer_v 11._o 2._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o office_n can_v import_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o office_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n augustus_n his_o successor_n by_o that_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o those_o of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n though_o caesar_n at_o length_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o 1._o as_o yet_o only_o design_v and_o name_v the_o emperor_n successor_n whatever_o be_v their_o title_n they_o be_v all_o emperor_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o matter_n more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o the_o reformation_n in_o scoltand_n the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v superintendent_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o change_v because_o the_o title_n be_v the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o district_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o conclude_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n into_o bishop_n be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostolical_a be_v and_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n it_o will_v again_o be_v object_v that_o since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v 2._o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n sc_n the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v power_n ans._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n sc_n how_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o determine_v this_o point_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n unto_o every_o or_o to_o all_o presbyter_n it_o have_v i_o be_o in_o hope_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o negative_a both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o former_a paper_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o reply_v that_o when_o a_o office_n be_v attend_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o succeed_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o succeed_v in_o all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o divide_v and_o put_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o office_n into_o several_a hand_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o make_v seven_o deacon_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o then_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o these_o seven_o one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n sc_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o government_n and_o of_o discipline_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n viz._n minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a power_n that_o of_o ordination_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v it_o 3._o self_n every_o where_o the_o evangelistical_a reach_v to_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o large_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a it_o be_v rather_o confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a compass_n or_o district_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n successor_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v over_o this_o small_a rub._n this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o office_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v as_o real_o and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o alexander_n have_v be_v of_o that_o and_o many_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v real_o alexander_n successor_n also_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o will._n the_o conqueror_n successor_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o one_o may_v have_v several_a successor_n into_o several_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v their_o successor_n unto_o some_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o inherit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o decedent_n estate_n be_v they_o few_o or_o be_v they_o many_o be_v all_o call_v haeredes_fw-la and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n allot_v they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la deunce_n ex_fw-la quadrante_fw-la ex_fw-la semuncia_fw-la ex_fw-la semisse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n who_o inherit_v all_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o every_o bishop_n power_n extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n limit_v and_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o single_a district_n some_o have_v think_v so_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o bishop_n give_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 56._o it_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o bishop_n in_o synod_n have_v ever_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n bishop_n in_o council_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o remove_v the_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o deprive_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o polity_n of_o single_a church_n except_o on_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o interlope_v in_o another_o district_n

yet_o every_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o a_o evangelift_n or_o a_o bishop_n mr._n o._n engage_v i_o once_o more_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o 146._o he_o in_o philology_n a_o part_n of_o knowledge_n he_o value_v himself_o upon_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v now_o appear_v as_o it_o have_v also_o before_o he_o correct_v i_o for_o writing_n mark_n be_v successor_n at_o alexandria_n annianus_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v anianus_n with_o a_o single_a n_o at_o the_o beginning_n ans._n i_o have_v the_o paris_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n the_o best_a extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o agree_v i_o in_o my_o writing_n annianus_n conform_v myself_o to_o that_o copy_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o not_o once_o call_v anianus_n and_o valesius_fw-la a_o critic_n of_o the_o first_o form_n vindicate_v himself_o for_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a b._n n_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicean_n mss._n unto_o who_o he_o add_v ruffinus_n and_o jerom_n subscribe_v marcus_n for_o annianus_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n deduce_v from_o annius_n as_o valerianus_n from_o valerius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d particular_o there_o be_v a_o poet_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n named_z titus_n annianus_n as_o i_o observe_v 767._o in_o helvicus_n chronology_n accidental_o when_o i_o be_v look_v for_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a other_o mss._n write_v he_o anianus_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hananias_n but_o what_o then_o when_o a_o word_n be_v different_o write_v may_v not_o one_o choose_v to_o write_v it_o as_o he_o please_v haply_o if_o i_o have_v chance_v to_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o right_a name_n to_o be_v anianus_n mr._n o._n can_v have_v amend_v it_o into_o annianus_n but_o i_o do_v he_o too_o much_o credit_n by_o suppose_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o different_a way_n of_o writing_n annianus_n mr._n o._n hope_v the_o rector_n will_v not_o make_v a_o settle_a church_n 148._o officer_n a_o bishop_n of_o priscilla_n a_o woman_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wit_n or_o a_o jeer._n ans._n why_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o why_o not_o a_o settle_a church-officer_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d one_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o gad_n abroad_o it_o be_v her_o character_n that_o she_o love_v home_o and_o not_o often_o appear_v in_o public_a st._n chrysostom_n make_v she_o a_o evangelist_n let_v mr._n o._n look_v how_o well_o that_o suit_n with_o his_o profess_a opinion_n of_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a unfixt_v officer_n let_v mr._n o._n acquit_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o rector_n will_v be_v safe_a i_o be_o confident_a but_o sure_o mr._n o._n know_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o good_a credit_n with_o he_o though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o i_o mean_v dorothaeus_n who_o among_o other_o of_o his_o fable_n make_v priscilla_n a_o bishop_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a mr._n o._n have_v the_o mystery_n prove_v to_o he_o mr._n o._n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n 150._o that_o the_o first_o that_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o ans._n by_o the_o minister_n good_a leave_n i_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n though_o he_o back_v it_o with_o never_o so_o good_a authority_n whoever_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o first_o who_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v eusebius_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o council_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v at_o least_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o eusebius_n time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n that_o timothy_n first_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n jerom_n call_v he_o bishop_n eccles._n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o the_o say_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v before_o i_o consult_v mr._n oh_o testimony_n borrow_v from_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o consult_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o oversight_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n well!_o i_o have_v deliberate_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 303_o d_o page_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la and_o i_o find_v mr._n o._n have_v serve_v that_o reverend_a author_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o good_a one_o beside_o in_o downright_a term_n belie_v he_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v afterward_o deserve_o bestow_v on_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v plead_v for_o with_o great_a confidence_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confess_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n no_o wonder_v then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o leontius_n first_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thence_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n down_o from_o timothy_n he_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o for_o many_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v perhaps_o this_o learned_a author_n at_o that_o time_n question_v whether_o timothy_n be_v so_o or_o no._n however_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o leontius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n mr._n o._n then_o who_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o for_o the_o hundred_o of_o his_o quotation_n will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o more_o 147._o careful_o examine_v his_o author_n and_o more_o sincere_o represent_v their_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o one_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o collect_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o authority_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v but_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n blondel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d forbes_n and_o stillingfleet_n saravia_n and_o some_o other_o particular_o mr._n baxter_n from_o who_o mr._n o._n have_v borrow_v at_o least_o two_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o plea_n almost_o verbatim_o and_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o ignorant_a reader_n helluo_n librorum_fw-la a_o devourer_n of_o book_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o read_v one_o of_o they_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v the_o particular_a testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o '_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dabble_v in_o author_n and_o another_o thorough_o to_o understand_v and_o true_o to_o represent_v '_o they_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o we_o 6_o the_o chap._n the_o principal_a matter_n whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o have_v already_o be_v argue_v between_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o i_o quite_o lie_v aside_o 2._o what_o will_v fall_v in_o my_o way_n when_o i_o reply_v far_o unto_o the_o plea_n which_o i_o reserve_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la start_v against_o the_o rector_n which_o i_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o last_o chapter_n and_o 4._o the_o cavil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v furnish_v out_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v consider_v apart_o in_o the_o appendix_n in_o vindicate_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o assert_v in_o t._n n._n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v a_o share_n of_o power_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o canon_n or_o

say_v they_o intend_v to_o commute_v and_o punish_v the_o offender_n purse_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n but_o oliver_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o way_n and_o forbid_v the_o bans_n and_o so_o the_o honest_a man_n adjourn_v to_o fresh_a quarter_n at_o bolton_n thus_o poor_a john_n redfern_n be_v wrong_v and_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v by_o fair_a mean_n but_o be_v ask_v why_o will_v he_o not_o sue_v they_o he_o reply_v no_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o at_o least_o design_v commutation_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o as_o errant_a a_o piece_n of_o roguery_n as_o can_v ordinary_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o history_n here_o we_o have_v a_o bevy_n of_o presbyterian_a saint_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n painful_a preacher_n and_o zealous_a lay-elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v to_o reform_v the_o country_n hereabout_o and_o yet_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o most_o scandalous_a knavery_n such_o as_o a_o good_a heathen_a or_o turk_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d any_o question_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o when_o reasonable_o require_v thereunto_o mr._n o._n the_o rector_n suppose_v that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n may_v 156._o rule_v well_o who_o dont_fw-fr labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ans._n i_o do_v so_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o suppose_v they_o ordain_v not_o lay-elder_n mr._n o._n when_o i_o allege_v heb._n 12._o 15._o in_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o artificial_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o observe_v that_o believer_n be_v there_o exhort_v to_o look_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n mr._n o._n ask_v be_v all_o believer_n bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o ans._n no._n but_o because_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a sense_n applicable_a to_o any_o man_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v argue_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o as_o believer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o elder_n be_v to_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o or_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v so_o mr._n o._n who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n 159._o ans._n whether_o mr._n o._n expose_v the_o rector_n or_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o good_a breed_n by_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o trivial_a diverb_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o decide_v such_o a_o clownish_a expression_n show_v he_o to_o have_v converse_v rather_o among_o rude_a carter_n and_o dray-man_n than_o man_n of_o polite_a learning_n or_o celebrate_v author_n that_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wonderful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o elegant_a and_o spruce_a questionis_fw-la this_o the_o rector_n in_o t._n n._n represent_v his_o hypothesis_n borrow_v from_o bishop_n pearson_n as_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o papist_n have_v ever_o think_v on_o before_o but_o mr._n o._n belike_o have_v chop_v upon_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o here_o compare_v to_o a_o blind_a tit._n it_o be_v confess_v though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d pearson_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n which_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o mistake_n if_o it_o will_v prove_v one_o at_o last_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v i_o that_o mr._n o._n be_v able_a to_o find_v i_o once_o in_o a_o error_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o omniscient_a i_o have_v somewhat_o a_o better_a proverb_n to_o excuse_v myself_o with_o than_o mr._n o._n have_v to_o revile_v i_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la the_o good_a old_a man_n homer_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o asleep_o too_o sometime_o nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o make_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v bishop_n pearson_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rhemist_n for_o his_o new_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v the_o rhemists_n word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o paul_n first_o timothy_n imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v say_v here_o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o quick_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o remain_v ans._n but_o though_o the_o rhemist_n here_o stumble_v upon_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o offer_v nothing_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o in_o their_o observation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n itself_o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o make_v use_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o bishop_n pearson_n do_v both_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rhemist_n for_o one_o syllable_n towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o new_a chronology_n moreover_o the_o rhemist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n not_o of_o his_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n at_o his_o go_v into_o macedonia_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n but_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a chronology_n as_o they_o find_v it_o only_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v long_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v now_o after_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o enlargement_n send_v this_o letter_n unto_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o bishop_n pearson_n as_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o have_v already_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o argument_n will_v ready_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o learned_a prelate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o beholden_a unto_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a chronology_n the_o time_n of_o paul_n '_o s_z beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v then_o little_a occasion_n for_o mr._n oh_o challenge_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o give_v i_o that_o undeserved_a character_n that_o when_o i_o be_o remote_a from_o truth_n i_o be_o then_o most_o confident_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o dissenter_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n now_o debate_v guilty_a of_o most_o confidence_n well_o but_o mr._n o._n thought_n of_o this_o argument_n before_o the_o rector_n publish_v it_o ans._n haply_o so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o before_o bishop_n pearson_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v or_o have_v prepare_v a_o dissertation_n to_o vindicate_v the_o old_a chronology_n as_o he_o boast_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v better_a put_v together_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o so_o elaborate_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o mr._n o._n have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o this_o new_a chronology_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o dissertation_n to_o vindicate_v the_o old_a one_o his_o defence_n will_v have_v be_v more_o tight_a and_o correct_v than_o

i_o find_v it_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o sure_o relate_v to_o this_o new_a chronology_n in_o fine_a that_o mr._n o._n thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n before_o the_o rector_n book_n come_v forth_o be_v not_o material_a but_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o rector_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v only_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n in_o this_o case_n of_o self-testimony_n yea_o grant_v this_o also_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o derive_v this_o part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o bishop_n pearson_n for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o myself_o mr._n o._n have_v wonderful_o demonstrate_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o 163._o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n what_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o hereby_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n company_n after_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o timothy_n see_v paul_n at_o rome_n though_o he_o send_v for_o he_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o obstacle_n paul_n may_v have_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o emperor_n be_v special_a and_o sudden_a command_n before_o timothy_n reach_v rome_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o paul_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n o._n pretend_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o but_o that_o he_o assert_v equal_n can_v receive_v accusation_n as_o timothy_n do_v this_o the_o dr._n prove_v if_o mr_n prinn_n wrong_v he_o not_o from_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o then_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n now_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o i_o show_v at_o large_a and_o mr._n o._n who_o tax_n i_o for_o so_o do_v overlook_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o a_o synod_n receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v assertion_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o own_o example_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o convince_a which_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n be_v consider_v they_o will_v not_o however_o vindicate_v dr._n whitaker_n nor_o be_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o my_o exception_n against_o he_o the_o proportion_n of_o diocese_n how_o large_a at_o most_o they_o ought_v to_o 166._o be_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v as_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o define_v how_o big_a a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o limit_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o uncertain_a and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjust_v prout_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la definiverint_fw-la as_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o order_n and_o not_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humoursome_a fancy_n of_o every_o overween_a opinionanist_n and_o self_n conceit_v reformer_n mr._n o._n hear_v the_o rector_n parish_n have_v four_o or_o five_o chapel_n in_o it_o 167._o ans._n the_o rector_n parish_n have_v neither_o five_o nor_o four_o chapel_n in_o it_o though_o the_o minister_n ear_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o be_v he_o mistake_v herein_o if_o it_o have_v twenty_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n o._n because_o the_o rector_n affirm_v it_o no_o more_o impossible_a for_o 178._o timothy_n suppose_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v rev._n 2._o to_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n than_o for_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o to_o confute_v it_o muster_n up_o many_o commendation_n give_v of_o timothy_n in_o scripture_n ans._n in_o t._n n._n i_o declare_v my_o opinion_n plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n the_o commendation_n alone_o render_v it_o not_o impossible_a abstract_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o that_o judas_n a_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o timothy_n shall_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n last_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n mr._n o._n can_v admit_v that_o timothy_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o youthful_a lust_n but_o when_o he_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v then_o it_o be_v monstrous_a horrid_a to_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o one_o be_v possible_a why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n its_o proneness_n to_o paradox_n to_o new_a upstart_a opinion_n curious_a conceit_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o reckon_v presbytery_n and_o independency_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o the_o product_n of_o mind_n addict_v unto_o novelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v commentator_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youthful_a i._n e._n fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o attentive_o read_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 6._o will_v find_v considerable_a commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n perhaps_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o timothy_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n leave_v his_o first_o love_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o but_o timothy_n may_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n oh_o defence_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a or_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o material_a difficulty_n object_v against_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n either_o to_o supply_v these_o defect_n or_o fair_o to_o confess_v myself_o unable_a only_o i_o can_v wish_v all_o personal_a reflection_n and_o unnecessary_a digression_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o argument_n be_v plain_o propose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o trickish_a and_o evasive_a answer_n be_v make_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v and_o final_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o too_o and_o then_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o have_v full_o account_v for_o the_o difficulty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o all_o the_o while_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o mr_n owen_n authority_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v and_o particular_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n hold_v the_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o ought_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n be_v a_o no_o less_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n great_a than_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o in_o the_o former_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n dionys._n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1699._o the_o introduction_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o any_o light_n have_v thence_o show_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o supreme_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v there_o discover_v except_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v in_o particular_a trace_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o find_v it_o cast_v by_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n

viz._n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n haply_o except_v and_o so_o continue_v after_o he_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o last_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n raise_v against_o our_o episcopal_a government_n by_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o plea_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a age._n after_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_v and_o so_o descend_v unto_o these_o last_o age_n before_o which_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v never_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o one_o arch-heretick_n aërius_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o my_o adversary_n indeed_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o old_a author_n many_o instance_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n and_o parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v think_v old_a i_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o myself_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v old_a also_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v pardonable_a if_o not_o necessary_a especial_o when_o a_o adversary_n demand_v and_o even_o dun_v yea_o and_o reproach_n one_o for_o not_o have_v already_o undertake_v it_o i_o pretend_v not_o then_o to_o make_v new_a discovery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n now_o before_o we_o though_o haply_o some_o few_o thing_n not_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o proper_a answer_n unto_o the_o old_a objection_n wherewith_o mr._n o._n have_v endeavour_v to_o embroil_n and_o perplex_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o unto_o his_o method_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v to_o my_o design_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n only_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v once_o clear_v from_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a polity_n mr._n oh_o syllogism_n will_v and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v then_o digest_v and_o dispose_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o my_o reply_v to_o they_o though_o not_o exact_o for_o the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o chronology_n yet_o pretty_a near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a colourable_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n do_v or_o can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o mr._n o._n argue_v from_o this_o epistle_n against_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v whereas_o i_o affirm_v in_o t._n n._n clement_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o clement_n no_o where_o say_v there_o be_v those_o three_o distinct_a 51._o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o clement_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o call_v these_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o common_a that_o he_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n there_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o elder_n that_o clement_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o both_o which_o place_n two_o only_a order_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o clement_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o only_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a with_o three_o order_n and_o the_o christian_a with_o two_o be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o i_o ready_o grant_v clement_n no_o where_o express_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o high-priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o what_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o may_v be_v true_a and_o be_v so_o sc_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a government_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o argue_v from_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v this_o join_v with_o jerom_n testimony_n cite_v with_o it_o in_o t._n n._n pag._n 1._o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v i_o thus_o modest_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o clement_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a government_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a which_o other_o before_o i_o have_v do_v as_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o dissertation_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d cod._n can._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o e._n 11._o but_o mr._n mede_n deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o 435._o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a he_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n argue_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o in_o infant_n baptism_n in_o hallow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n assert_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o last_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n once_o more_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o 413._o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o thus_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o and_o answer_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o clement_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v part_n of_o his_o epistle_n treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o if_o then_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a commission_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a lord's-day_n why_o not_o the_o levitical_a three_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n be_v that_o many_o other_o father_n follow_v clement_n as_o jerom_n synesius_n cyprian_n and_o firmilianus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allude_v or_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n among_o the_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n say_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o punish_v oxon._n his_o rebellious_a deacon_n quote_v deut._n 17._o 12._o numb_a 16._o 1._o here_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o through_o aaron_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o in_o several_a other_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n 73._o sacerdotium_fw-la altar_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o our_o clement_a himself_n to_o express_v the_o christian_a officer_n and_o office_n imply_v as_o much_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o clement_n intend_v the_o same_o 2._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v clement_n do_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la assert_v the_o order_n so_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o express_o mention_n two_o only_o yet_o he_o affirm_v no_o where_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o or_o thus_o though_o he_o mention_n two_o only_a yet_o he_o deny_v not_o express_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o 3._o i_o join_v issue_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o clement_n ought_v to_o be_v

and_o beside_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a conversion_n no_o church_n be_v form_v or_o establish_v among_o they_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n cite_v mention_n many_o other_o country_n where_o happy_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n live_v though_o no_o church_n be_v regular_o establish_v now_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o remote_a north_n and_o north-west_n of_o scotland_n now_o so_o call_v beyond_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o foresee_v it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o interest_n and_o cause_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o offer_v my_o own_o thought_n unto_o the_o reader_n consideration_n my_o conjecture_n then_o be_v that_o the_o loca_fw-la britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la refer_v unto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o ireland_n ptolemy_n reckon_v the_o island_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o first_o taprobane_n the_o great_a the_o next_o be_v great_a britain_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d albion_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o island_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v ireland_n and_o pliny_n say_v albion_n be_v name_v brittany_n yet_o all_o the_o neighbour_a island_n be_v call_v britanny_n and_o that_o ireland_n of_o old_a time_n be_v inhabit_v by_o britain_n aristotle_n or_o whoever_o 3._o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la witness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n two_o the_o great_a island_n in_o the_o world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d '_z '_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albion_n and_o ireland_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v gather_v from_o mr._n cambden_n i_o shall_v add_v cosm._n one_o of_o my_o own_o collection_n from_o dionysius_n de_fw-la situ_fw-la orbis_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o western_a ocean_n say_v 566._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o ireland_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v britannorum_fw-la loca_fw-la as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o britain_n since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o roman_n never_o carry_v their_o arm_n nor_o extend_v their_o conquest_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o that_o island_n although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n be_v sure_a in_o tertullian_n day_n no_o nor_o in_o augustus_n time_n when_o dionysius_n the_o african_a write_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o same_o period_n add_v and_o multarum_fw-la insularum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o island_n unknown_a to_o we_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v foot_v but_o least_o the_o unwary_a reader_n shall_v think_v these_o very_a word_n overthrow_v my_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o island_n ireland_n be_v unknown_a to_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o loca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inaccessa_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v such_o island_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o commerce_n in_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v be_v for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d must_v talk_v at_o random_n and_o nonsense_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o these_o island_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v celestine_n employ_v less_o care_n about_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scot_n while_o be_v study_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a island_n catholic_n 〈◊〉_d also_o make_v the_o barbarous_a island_n christian_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v great-britain_n the_o latter_a ireland_n the_o forecited_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d '_o which_o vitus_n basinstochius_n 198._o thus_o expound_v and_o thereby_o illustrate_v tertullian_n when_o prosper_n say_v britanny_n doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o roman_a island_n britain_n and_o the_o other_o island_n call_v barbarous_a he_o understand_v to_o be_v ireland_n whither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v believe_v never_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v hence_o that_o therefore_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v and_o by_o he_o make_v ireland_n christian_n ireland_n embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d about_o 430._o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ireland_n but_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o prosper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v a_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rome_n as_o believe_v none_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n beside_o ireland_n be_v christian_n long_o before_o this_o as_o the_o story_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v but_o second_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v or_o three_o the_o scot_n a_o foreign_a people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o barbarous_a have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d invade_v and_o conquer_a they_o and_o withal_o very_o much_o impair_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d once_o do_v here_o in_o england_n nevertheless_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o st._n patrick_n be_v restore_v again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o ireland_n become_v christian_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o reply_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o north_n and_o north_n west_n of_o the_o now_o scotland_n be_v so_o early_o convert_v that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d '_o testimony_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o must_v likely_o conjecture_v must_v now_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o sum_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o ireland_n as_o of_o any_o other_o place_n here_o be_v then_o no_o proof_n of_o so_o early_a a_o conversion_n in_o the_o utmost_a north_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n o._n have_v advance_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o indeed_o my_o business_n be_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v then_o and_o acquaint_v we_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d their_o church_n be_v govern_v 143._o by_o 〈◊〉_d without_o bishop_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o confirmation_n hereof_o mr._n o._n cite_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d john_n major_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o only_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o that_o cause_n except_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d who_o at_o best_o be_v but_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n 〈◊〉_d of_o legend_n as_o ever_o appear_v in_o public_a have_v no_o author_n no_o record_n before_o they_o to_o support_v what_o they_o affirm_v concern_v their_o country_n and_o its_o affair_n thus_o much_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o historical_a account_n have_v object_v against_o these_o and_o other_o such_o fabulous_a historian_n and_o mr._n o._n who_o have_v read_v this_o learned_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v urge_v these_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v off_o the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o they_o true_o he_o tell_v we_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o approbation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d 799._o 800._o but_o when_o i_o consult_v archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v he_o indeed_o cite_v these_o author_n page_n 800._o but_o not_o no_o not_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o with_o approbation_n unless_o his_o very_a cite_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o must_v 〈◊〉_d mr._n o._n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v object_v against_o he_o the_o obscurity_n and_o little_a credit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o author_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n good_a and_o bad_a new_a and_o old_a to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historian_n may_v from_o thence_o pick_v what_o seem_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o probable_a but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o monmouth_n or_o hector_n boethius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o low_a form_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o follow_v that_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v they_o not_o with_o approbation_n especial_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o vir_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leader_n in_o all_o the_o romantic_a story_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hector_n boethius_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o mend_v the_o former_a fordon_n and_o major_a say_v what_o mr._n o._n leave_v out_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o

i._o 1._o ch_n 13._o that_o 148._o by_o the_o pope_n palladius_n be_v send_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr creden_n tes_fw-fr therefore_o the_o scot_n be_v christian_n before_o palladius_n ans._n if_o this_o testimony_n be_v adduce_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tramontane_n pict_n receive_v palladius_n their_o first_o bishop_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o have_v presbytery_n only_o but_o no_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o now_o to_o show_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o this_o suggestion_n it_o must_v be_v note_v very_o brief_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a account_n that_o by_o scot_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n that_o bede_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o some_o copy_n read_v ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr convertendos_fw-la which_o will_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n that_o primus_fw-la in_o prosper_n whence_o bede_n be_v think_v to_o have_v take_v his_o narrative_n in_o some_o copies_n be_v read_v primitus_fw-la that_o be_v formerly_z that_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n be_v design_v for_o the_o primate_fw-la only_o or_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o rank_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v true_a palladius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n send_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o number_n archbishop_n usher_z produces_z four_n 801._o this_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reduce_v ireland_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o mr._n oh_o confess_v palladius_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n plea_n 148._o mr._n o._n now_o promise_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v 152._o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v that_o of_o segenius_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o who_o with_o other_o presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n aidan_n and_o finan_n bede_n h._n e._n l._n 3._o 5_o 15_o ans._n but_o mr._n o._n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n at_o hy_o and_o in_o that_o province_n from_o bede_n lib._n 3._o ch_n 4._o and_o the_o ulster_n annal_n agree_v hereunto_o what_o need_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n some_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o as_o our_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v aidan_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o bishop_n among_o they_o if_o not_o to_o ordain_v the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o abbot_n hand_n the_o presbyter_n be_v able_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n business_n than_o be_v certain_o to_o ordain_v mr._n o._n except_v against_o the_o ulster_n annal_n as_o not_o be_v attest_v by_o any_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n with_o adamnanus_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o little_a rely_v on_o by_o archbishop_n ʋsher_n mr._n o._n urge_v a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o monastery_n 153._o at_o hylas_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o think_v he_o have_v here_o sufficient_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n asaph_n solution_n of_o that_o difficulty_n i_o do_v therefore_o add_v thereto_o ans._n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o monastery_n i_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o eleven_o reside_v in_o those_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o youth_n up_o to_o their_o extreme_a old_a age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n too_o theod._n e._n h._n l._n 4._o ch_n 22._o now_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o hy_o yet_o it_o must_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o abbot_n jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o throughout_o the_o province_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abbot_n rule_n and_o order_n require_v thus_o much_o if_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o college_n of_o oxford_n and_o readmit_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n he_o become_v thereby_o subject_a unto_o the_o head_n of_o that_o college_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fain_o a_o case_n some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v hold_v a_o prebendary_a of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n in_o commendam_fw-la he_o be_v thereby_o subject_a to_o the_o dean_n therein_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n viz._n within_o the_o abbot_n jurisdiction_n but_o we_o know_v for_o all_o this_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ordain_v beside_o the_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o external_n government_n over_o all_o in_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n not_o except_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o ministerial_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n give_v place_n to_o bishop_n as_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v from_o the_o follow_a story_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n asaph_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v 102._o the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v all_o equal_n to_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v then_o at_o hy_o and_o not_o discover_v his_o character_n be_v by_o columba_n invite_v to_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n with_o he_o but_o columba_n at_o length_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n break_v the_o bread_n alone_o as_o bishop_n then_o use_v to_o do_v which_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o columba_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n last_o bede_n inusitato_n more_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o historical_a account_n imply_v that_o this_o 4._o be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o unprecedented_a example_n one_o swallow_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o see_v before_o do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n one_o may_v then_o here_o just_o cry_v out_o with_o 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la mibi_fw-la proffer_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d turba_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v episcopal_a the_o first_o person_n send_v into_o northumberland_n from_o hylas_n be_v one_o describe_v only_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o bede_n return_v back_o to_o 5._o hy_o without_o 〈◊〉_d aidan_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o who_o ordination_n it_o be_v probable_a his_o predecessor_n a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o be_v then_o present_a among_o they_o mr._n o._n allege_v he_o be_v call_v only_o 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v a_o small_a point_n by_o half_n for_o if_o aidan_n be_v a_o bishop_n so_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o aidan_n it_o be_v say_v ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aidan_n at_o his_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la so_o then_o in_o bede_n language_n antistes_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o nameless_a person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v so_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n if_o aidan_n be_v last_o aidan_n belike_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o northumbria_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o ordain_v if_o not_o to_o a_o distinct_a office_n i_o do_v suppose_v all_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d material_a objection_n be_v account_v for_o by_o this_o time_n and_o his_o proof_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalidate_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o two_o observation_n first_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hylas_n because_o columba_n the_o first_o abbot_n thereof_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n there_o we_o read_v of_o bishop_n among_o who_o he_o be_v educate_v converse_v free_o with_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o finian_a bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o be_v a_o intimate_v friend_n of_o columbanus_n bishop_n of_o laghlin_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o one_o of_o they_o most_o probable_o by_o columbanus_n from_o who_o also_o he_o may_v take_v his_o name_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v that_o of_o pamphilus_n hist._n account_v c._n 5._o after_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o propagate_v bishop_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n from_o who_o our_o english_a saxon_n derive_v on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o st._n asaph_n argue_v that_o the_o scotch_a ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v episcopal_a mean_v those_o at_o hylas_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o roman_n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v not_o

advise_v they_o to_o call_v fortunatianus_n before_o they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o condemn_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o assurae_n to_o think_v no_o more_o of_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v former_o make_v as_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 46._o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o lay_v communion_n only_o the_o observation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o in_o these_o word_n jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la collega_n noster_fw-la cornelius_n sacerdos_n pacisicus_fw-la ac_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ac_fw-la martyrio_fw-la honoratus_fw-la decreverit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la agendam_fw-la posse_fw-la admitti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o for_o some_o time_n desert_v they_o and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v i_o presume_v the_o case_n before_o we_o have_v a_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o scripture_n too_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v himself_o again_o upon_o they_o so_o more_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n o._n to_o give_v i_o a_o instance_n when_o ever_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n call_v their_o bishop_n into_o judgement_n before_o they_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o either_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o its_o lawfulness_n until_o mr._n o._n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o elder_n for_o timothy_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n upon_o information_n of_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n according_o and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o reject_v he_o titus_n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v then_o safe_a as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n st._n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 67_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o oxon._n name_n of_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o felix_n presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n and_o asturia_n also_o unto_o lelius_n deacon_n and_o the_o people_n of_o emerita_n all_o in_o spain_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o sabinus_n successor_n to_o basilides_n and_o of_o another_o felix_n successor_n of_o martialis_n who_o the_o bishop_n call_v coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la our_o fellow_n bishop_n what_o may_v fair_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o epistle_n follow_v as_o first_o it_o may_v from_o this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v that_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n after_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n second_o that_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n three_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o the_o new_a one_o choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v the_o people_n have_v power_n either_o of_o choose_v good_a bishop_n or_o refuse_v unworthy_a one_o again_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n that_o episcopal_a ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n present_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o people_n the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v detect_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v testify_v and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n may_v be_v make_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n go_v on_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o in_o africa_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v right_o make_v all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o know_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n this_o we_o understand_v have_v be_v do_v among_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n how_o that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v he_o and_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n and_o who_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n of_o consent_n concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deduce_v from_o all_o this_o be_v that_o because_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o deprive_v consequent_o of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o mr._n oh_o inference_n from_o this_o story_n will_v not_o hold_v sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a by_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o people_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n propound_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o succeed_v i_o gather_v this_o from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n where_o cyprian_n add_v ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la predicentur_fw-la ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d provincial_a bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a elector_n the_o same_o be_v short_o after_o again_o explain_v episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_n present_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o candidate_n and_o see_v every_o man_n work_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n business_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o or_o against_o the_o candidate_n for_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o without_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n hear_v or_o receive_v accusation_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o be_v

deacon_n at_o mareota_n they_o all_o then_o look_v upon_o ischyras_n as_o ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n his_o ordination_n null_a for_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o record_v colluthus_n die_v a_o prebyter_n therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o schism_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o order_n of_o laic_n say_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_n presbyter_n colluthus_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n all_o ordain_v by_o he_o go_v back_o into_o their_o former_a place_n and_o ischyras_n appear_v a_o laic_a say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o mareota_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o colluthus_n in_o schism_n become_v laic_n imply_v by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d schism_n that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a not_o because_o colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o fact_n that_o all_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o nullity_n but_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v his_o crime_n the_o true_a reaon_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o that_o period_n colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n die_v therefore_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a viz._n because_o he_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o ordain_v by_o he_o be_v mere_a laic_n 2._o schism_n if_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o colluthus_n his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o for_o another_o be_v because_o colluthus_n die_v a_o presbyter_n 3._o i_o do_v confess_v the_o alexandrian_a father_n prosecute_v the_o melitian_n with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n declare_v all_o their_o ordination_n without_o exception_n utter_o void_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v be_v universal_o command_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o nicene_n father_n come_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n confirm_v the_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o ischyras_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o favour_n why_o so_o why_o because_o there_o be_v another_o fatal_a blot_n in_o his_o escocheon_n which_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o viz._n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o some_o scripture_n or_o divine_a rule_n which_o not_o immediate_o appertain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essence_n of_o religion_n denominate_v the_o person_n not_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o erroneous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n have_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n conclude_v on_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o schismatic_a thus_o we_o reckon_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n ordain_v ischyras_n do_v it_o in_o schism_n true_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o contravened_a a_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o alexandrian_a father_n think_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o condemn_v his_o schismatical_a ordination_n as_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o be_v schismatical_a ordination_n schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o self_n null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n its_o self_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o the_o censure_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n 3_o but_o deposition_n for_o this_o fault_n be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o apostolical_a penalty_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o presbyter_n as_o colluthus_n ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v depose_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o divine_a law_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o canonical_a irregularity_n because_o a_o synod_n declare_v it_o null_a or_o that_o ischyras_n his_o ordination_n be_v only_o irregular_a &_o uncanonical_a not_o unscriptural_a because_o his_o deposition_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o criminal_a which_o proper_o and_o in_o intrinsic_a justice_n make_v he_o a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n its_o self_n commit_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n solemn_a declaration_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o schism_n its_o self_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o some_o scripture_n la_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o subject_n he_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n blundel_n himself_o suspect_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o subtlety_n here_o raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v be_v therefore_o content_a at_o least_o to_o grant_v that_o ischyras_n be_v for_o this_o one_o reason_n account_v a_o laic_a because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n but_o say_v it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o presbyter_n werenot_v original_o invest_v with_o that_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o numerous_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o depose_v for_o canonical_a irregularity_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v several_a canon_n and_o have_v already_o produce_v enough_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n though_o reinforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o that_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a appointment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n blondel_n may_v pretend_v the_o 27_o canon_n apostolical_a the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o striker_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v the_o penalty_n annex_v be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o matter_n of_o some_o church_n canon_n be_v often_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v so_o for_o as_o the_o prince_n frequent_o cause_v old_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v reinforce_v they_o by_o proclamation_n so_o have_v synod_n do_v with_o ancient_a scripture_n law_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n make_v not_o new_a law_n nor_o the_o synod_n new_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o pain_n just._n of_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v only_o canonical_a not_o scripture_n truth_n because_o other_o of_o their_o definition_n be_v so_o in_o short_a the_o trial_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n canon_n whether_o divine_a or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a will_v depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n chief_o thither_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o fancy_v whatever_o have_v be_v reinforce_v by_o canon_n be_v mere_o canonical_a we_o have_v it_o be_v hope_v already_o thence_o clear_v that_o point_n about_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o

his_o authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o cite_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o these_o word_n presbyter_n ordination_n be_v account_v void_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_a council_n chalced._n can._n 6._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n nor_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o title_n require_v till_o long_a after_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o syllable_n of_o annul_v ordination_n for_o want_n of_o a_o title_n that_o 6_o can._n make_v void_a clancular_a ordination_n not_o give_v visible_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n which_o require_v the_o candidate_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v neglect_v as_o justellus_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o require_v title_n indeed_o grow_v up_o afterward_o which_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n gather_v from_o this_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o fancy_v some_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o reason_n as_o calvin_n jurid_a teach_v i_o however_o let_v we_o take_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v account_v void_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v why_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_n by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lord's-day_n not_o holy_a by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord's-day_n may_v be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n though_o good_a friday_n be_v not_o or_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n may_v be_v null_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o scripture_n though_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v uncanonical_a only_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n intend_v this_o only_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o dr._n field_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o account_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o naked_a truth_n if_o i_o right_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n for_o i_o lift_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o book_n its_o self_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o one_o another_o dioceses_n that_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o presbyter_n now_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_v i_o can_v scarce_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sense_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v out_o that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v null_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o but_o we_o deny_v presbyter_n to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v be_v sure_a that_o nicene_n canon_n give_v they_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n here_o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o grave_a maxim_n the_o irregular_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v as_o null_a as_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n whereas_o a_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o decretory_n sentence_n at_o all_o i_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n be_v under_o many_o canonical_a restraint_n and_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a ordination_n be_v decree_v null_a at_o least_o so_o as_o that_o the_o ordain_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o be_o sure_a their_o power_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o be_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o if_o a_o canon_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v restrain_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n and_o limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a thence_o to_o gather_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v but_o the_o canonical_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n will_v not_o convince_v i_o that_o presbyter_n have_v that_o power_n final_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_v conclude_v that_o deacon_n yea_o that_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n thus_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n bishop_n ordination_n in_o other_o diocese_n without_o consent_n be_v forbid_v and_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beat_v the_o air_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o gather_v something_o for_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o deacon_n nor_o believer_n have_v power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v haply_o mr._n o._n have_v leave_v the_o reverend_a author_n argument_n short_a so_o i_o dismiss_v it_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o turbulent_a and_o heretical_a presbyterian_a the_o only_a one_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o few_o word_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o character_n as_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o st._n austin_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v 3._o report_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v to_o it_o some_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o that_o state_v fast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o aerian_o his_o follower_n admit_v to_o their_o communion_n only_o the_o continent_n or_o such_o as_o embrace_v a_o celibate_n life_n and_o who_o have_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o to_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o epiphanius_n among_o many_o other_o error_n and_o some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_o remember_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o call_v it_o 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hairbrained_a and_o mad_a doctrine_n sc_n that_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o proceed_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o that_o about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o short_a he_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o impious_a fellow_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v call_v so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o teach_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n austin_n place_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o the_o front_n and_o before_o that_o of_o arrianism_n and_o both_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v about_o private_a person_n opinion_n such_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n though_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n o._n 124._o whatever_o their_o sentiment_n be_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o modesty_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o church_n authority_n chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o critic_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n vol._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a unto_o who_o belong_v the_o quaestiones_fw-la veter_fw-la be_v &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o st._n austin_n tom._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a passage_n find_v in_o they_o and_o cite_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 62._o under_o the_o title_n of_o

scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o divine_a office_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o ignatius_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o evidence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a instance_n mr._n o._n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philip._n but_o philip_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o be_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o indispensable_o tie_v to_o common_a rule_n of_o order_n but_o may_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o hilary_n himself_o say_v of_o philip_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la philippus_n so_o then_o here_o be_v minister_n thus_o early_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 24._o to_o pass_v by_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o christian_a or_o rather_o be_o positive_a he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v_o 25._o unto_o who_o therefore_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o v_o 26._o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o still_o preach_v at_o corinth_n v_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v ordain_v because_o many_o be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n their_o instruct_v apollo_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v private_a not_o ministerial_a instruction_n in_o short_a i_o know_v not_o one_o example_n of_o a_o person_n unordain_v and_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n much_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v when_o that_o time_n be_v of_o which_o hilary_n speak_v when_o every_o man_n that_o will_v do_v administer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o story_n of_o vrigen_n be_v urge_v who_o be_v make_v catechist_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianty_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n invite_v he_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o as_o africa_n have_v always_o be_v note_v for_o a_o country_n abound_v with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n so_o be_v we_o continual_o pester_v with_o some_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n as_o if_o that_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o to_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n i_o first_o say_v that_o mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n as_o i_o be_o with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o origen_n though_o he_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianty_n so_o do_v our_o schoolmaster_n though_o not_o ordain_v haply_o once_o or_o so_o he_o preach_v at_o caesarea_n before_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o do_v our_o fellow_n of_o college_n at_o the_o university_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v and_o last_o though_o theoctistus_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o great_a origen_n discourse_n upon_o some_o profound_a point_n in_o christianty_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n among_o they_o mr._n o._n speak_v of_o evangelist_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v 145._o be_v unfixt_v officer_n from_o this_o observation_n out_o of_o hilary_n that_o evangelist_n that_o be_v deacon_n as_o hilary_n think_v do_v preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v without_o a_o fix_a residence_n ans._n this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o adversary_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o fix_a residence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v render_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o wit._n the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n have_v their_o stall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n 57_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o hilary_n preach_v out_o of_o they_o the_o deacon_n always_o stand_v nor_o have_v their_o stall_n so_o that_o when_o permit_v they_o preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la stantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o hilary_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 101._o roman_a deacon_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d cathedra_fw-la no_o seat_n in_o it_o jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o sedent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la so_o that_o hilary_n meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o intimate_v that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o have_v a_o stall_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o short_a no_o one_o sure_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v unfixt_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o hilary_n day_n mr._n o._n and_o before_o he_o blondel_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o 21._o bishop_n be_v mere_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o have_v only_o precedency_n but_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n argue_v from_o hilary_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o old_a presbyter_n in_o year_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o this_o apostolical_a custom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v till_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o undeserving_a or_o disable_v old_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o change_v into_o election_n to_o the_o end_n not_o order_n but_o merit_n may_v take_v place_n ans._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n be_v either_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o show_v where_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a if_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_n this_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o bishop_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a rule_n about_o their_o succession_n many_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a unto_o humane_a prudence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o section_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o chapter_n nor_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abolish_v the_o command_n itself_o because_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v different_a custom_n take_v up_o about_o the_o way_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o first_o chair_n or_o presidency_n if_o he_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o our_o adverrsary_n pretend_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o promote_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o sure_o none_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o old_a among_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n what_o occasion_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o jerom_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o maxim_n be_v presbyter_n aetatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la

the_o way_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o before_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o elect_v etc._n etc._n that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o custom_n be_v alter_v and_o then_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n jerom_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v here_o only_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n sc_n that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o choose_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v eutychius_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n though_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o change_v about_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n or_o not_o until_o alexander_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o be_v bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n consecrate_a by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n intimate_v and_o which_o eutychius_n have_v affirm_v as_o may_v also_o be_v reasonable_o presume_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n yea_o and_o from_o jerom_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eutychius_n his_o word_n be_v the_o eleven_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_n and_o bless_a and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n this_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o mark_n himself_o mr._n o._n after_o a_o long_a quotation_n out_o of_o eutychius_n thus_o triumph_n 129._o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n ans._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v also_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o mr._n o._n just_a before_o deny_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o be_v now_o to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v eutychius_n do_v assert_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o own_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n wherefore_o 2._o not_o to_o insift_v any_o more_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o eutychius_n his_o authority_n a_o late_a obscure_a and_o false_a historian_n i_o ask_v how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o eutychius_n the_o former_a affirm_v as_o mr._n o._n understand_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o their_o bishop_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n than_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n cease_v the_o latter_a unto_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eutychius_n will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v continue_v 90_o year_n long_o than_o jerom_n assign_v it_o eutychius_n say_v the_o presbyter_n all_o that_o while_o ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jerom_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v it_o choose_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n we_o must_v then_o dismiss_v they_o both_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o witness_n against_o our_o lord_n their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o overturn_v at_o least_o eutychius_n his_o testimony_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v which_o i_o understand_v of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o this_o synod_n as_o eutychius_n believe_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n have_v alter_v the_o old_a custom_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v or_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o exasperate_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o a_o new_a decree_n when_o they_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o melitian_n ordination_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n whatever_o jerom_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n choose_v place_v and_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n he_o no_z where_o affirm_v they_o ordain_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o afterward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o create_v their_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o liberty_n allow_v they_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la 67._o proescriptio_fw-la this_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o flourish_v about_o 250_o show_v also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 222_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v give_v or_o decree_v unto_o bishop_n the_o sole_a inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n or_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o man_n build_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d read_v and_o weigh_v he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o understand_v he_o too_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o next_o instance_n mr._n o._n seem_v to_o have_v overlook_v both_o these_o necessary_a precaution_n and_o have_v at_o adventure_n produce_v a_o scrap_n of_o a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v but_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v either_o very_a rash_a and_o ignorant_a in_o his_o own_o quotation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o father_n say_v he_o 159._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 428_o 397._o do_v observe_v that_o until_o that_o time_n some_o diocese_n never_o have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o ordain_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canon_n have_v they_o conclude_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n in_o the_o deduction_n he_o have_v make_v provide_v the_o premise_n be_v true_a to_o make_v these_o good_a therefore_o he_o quote_v that_o canon_n aforesaid_a thus_o placet_fw-la ut_fw-la dioceses_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la whoever_o first_o form_v this_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n have_v gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o the_o the_o council_n too_o mr._n o._n perhaps_o borrow_v it_o of_o mr._n baxter_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o author_n who_o interest_n and_o partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o whole_a period_n lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v discern_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v out_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v the_o canon_n before_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o own_o language_n for_o though_o the_o african_a father_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n as_o justellus_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a authority_n the_o say_a canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o diocese_n have_v former_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v now_o for_o the_o future_a their_o own_o proper_a rector_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n at_o present_a they_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v

deceive_v we_o we_o have_v take_v a_o long_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o have_v bring_v no_o thing_n back_o worthy_a our_o pain_n but_o a_o word_n and_o empty_a title_n thus_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v mere_a pageantry_n a_o scene_n of_o imposture_n and_o a_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o by_o hypocrite_n on_o both_o side_n this_o must_v be_v confess_v if_o the_o waldensian_a bishop_n be_v mere_o titular_a as_o mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o presbyter_n now_o create_v bishop_n and_o derive_v their_o order_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o melt_v a_o little_a and_o to_o come_v half_a way_n over_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n we_o dislke_v not_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o restrain_v to_o the_o grave_a minister_n provide_v they_o assume_v it_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n nor_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n from_o this_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n o._n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o mr._n oh_o judgement_n the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o yonnger_n fry_n and_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a sort_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o young_a sort_n will_v present_o cry_v our_o against_o the_o usurpation_n they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o in_o short_a will_v turn_v all_o mr._n oh_o batter_a ram_n against_o the_o grave_a minister_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n too_o for_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o age_n but_o to_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n when_o paul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o too_o for_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n despise_v he_o c._n 2._o 15._o where_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o titus_n also_o be_v but_o young_a and_o demas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o ignatius_n be_v a_o young_a man_n also_o 2._o if_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n as_o wise_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v all_o i_o ask_v i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n to_o some_o person_n by_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n do_v prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n o._n see_v some_o reason_n for_o now_o doubtless_o then_o st._n paul_n leave_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o presbyter_n but_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o few_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o grave_a or_o old_a sort_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a if_o mr._n o._n will_v nourish_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v such_o deduction_n from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v apostolical_a but_o i_o believe_v his_o own_o party_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o this_o liberal_a concession_n mr._n o._n add_v and_o not_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n in_o a_o church_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impose_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o ordain_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o alone_o devise_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v unto_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o antiscriptural_a nor_o introduce_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o short_a do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o quarter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o the_o lollard_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fasten_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o presbyter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n do_v create_v new_a presbyter_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o report_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n it_o may_v again_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o lollard_n come_v too_o late_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o they_o practise_v it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v say_v that_o when_o people_n grope_v their_o way_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o now_o and_o then_o stumble_v they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o pity_v and_o pardon_v for_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n concern_v they_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o lollard_n look_v upon_o even_a presbyter_n as_o a_o order_n no_o way_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o maxim_n presbyteratus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d approbatus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la so_o that_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o of_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566._o that_o no_o day_n be_v holy_a not_o the_o lord's-day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n as_o people_n will_v call_v it_o but_o that_o on_o every_o day_n man_n may_v work_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o lollard_n err_v thus_o gross_o in_o these_o point_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n but_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o lordsday_n be_v not_o holy_a yea_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n o._n to_o equal_v they_o unto_o bishop_n because_o the_o lollard_n bring_v they_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o cancel_v their_o office_n at_o least_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o short_a i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o well_o meaning_n but_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a superstition_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o government_n and_o discipline_n final_o note_v here_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o lollard_n who_o appear_v at_o soon_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n be_v by_o mr_n o._n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o ordination_n by_o 126._o presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o other_o author_n extant_a that_o pretend_v such_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o council_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v especial_o not_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o reckon_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n for_o primitive_a the_o four_o or_o 5_o age_n be_v the_o late_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o appeal_v to_o at_o least_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o all_o be_v father_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o favour_n his_o opinion_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n concern_v the_o boiarians_n or_o bavarian_n who_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v once_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o short_a i_o find_v

haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o

in_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n except_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v again_o by_o any_o express_a appointment_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o read_v that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n add_v cetrosque_fw-la inferiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la which_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n nor_o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o diocese_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o k_n book_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o order_v or_o ordination_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o here_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordain_v sc_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o whatever_o sense_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v upon_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o bishop_n book_n i_o make_v little_a account_n of_o at_o best_a they_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o hen._n 8_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o still_o engage_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n all_o their_o design_n hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o continue_v yet_o papist_n all_o over_o cranmer_n himself_o who_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o book_n still_o retain_v his_o old_a error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n even_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o hen._n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n publish_v 1543._o it_o be_v teach_v preface_n that_o in_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o the_o read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o of_o duty_n the_o people_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a that_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v so_o restrain_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o book_n its_o self_n assert_v and_o explain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a recommend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a book_n to_o establish_v protestant_a doctrine_n by_o and_o thence_o to_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o 113._o deacon_n at_o best_a the_o reformation_n be_v but_o now_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n be_v but_o hammer_v it_o out_o by_o degree_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o always_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n full_o and_o free_o hen._n viii_o be_v a_o haughty_a and_o sturdy_n prince_n impatient_a of_o any_o oppósition_n and_o resolve_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n cranmer_z and_o his_o associate_n think_v it_o a_o good_a step_n towards_o their_o design_n if_o they_o can_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n hope_v after_o this_o point_n once_o gain_v they_o may_v in_o good_a time_n compass_v their_o whole_a design_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o please_v then_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o gratify_v his_o pride_n it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v forsooth_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v out_o their_o commission_n as_o cranmer_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v it_o only_o by_o the_o king_n courtesy_n that_o the_o king_n empower_v they_o to_o ordain_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o which_o opinion_n 1._o cranmer_n himself_o be_v anno_fw-la 1540_o and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o short_a this_o character_n dr._n burnet_n give_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o his_o great_a weakness_n 22._o be_v he_o over_o obsequiousness_n to_o hen._n viii_o there_o be_v then_o no_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n as_o the_o free_a and_o settle_a judgement_n of_o cranmer_n much_o less_o as_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyter_n also_o who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o any_o intent_n reader_n may_v observe_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o be_v the_o celebrate_v 113._o ms._n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n set_v forth_o this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n allege_v jerom_n in_o confirmation_n ans._n i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o jerom_n already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v or_o apply_v it_o here_o i_o choose_v 1._o to_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o ms._n before_o i_o direct_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n 390._o the_o king_n call_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n at_o windsor_n castle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v their_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o religion_n every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v so_o and_o cranmer_n be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o say_v ms._n those_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n ans._n cranmer_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o he_o as_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n unto_o that_o ministration_n that_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n send_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o and_o those_o send_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o will_n accept_v not_o for_o the_o supremacy_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a consellor_n quest._n 10._o whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o if_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n cr._n ans._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o

that_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o will_v infer_v hence_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v also_o force_v to_o conclude_v that_o priest_n and_o minister_n hold_v by_o the_o same_o tenure_n and_o no_o other_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n religion_n furthermore_o we_o be_v often_o confront_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o call_v upon_o to_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a charitable_a and_o just_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n hereunto_o it_o will_v suffice_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o i_o far_o consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o at_o first_o struggle_v and_o still_o labour_n under_o and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o good_a god_n that_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o appoint_a sabbath_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v by_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a quite_o captivate_v by_o a_o long_a prejudice_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n among_o they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v now_o perhaps_o render_v unconquerable_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v wink_v at_o this_o ignorance_n for_o such_o i_o reckon_v a_o inveterate_a prejudice_n to_o be_v beside_o though_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a minister_n have_v zealous_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o willing_a or_o incline_v to_o model_n themselves_o into_o the_o episcopal_a platform_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v yet_o other_o of_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o lay_v have_v be_v able_a do_v discover_v the_o truth_n which_o shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o hardship_n and_o prepossession_n i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o french_a letter_n write_v unto_o the_o present_a honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n mr._n o._n have_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v as_o if_o the_o author_n be_v bribe_v or_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n induce_v to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v publish_v this_o scandalous_a surmise_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o report_v by_o conjecture_n or_o uncertain_a fame_n mere_o to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o writer_n i_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a intrigue_n in_o 1640._o and_o so_o on_o and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v sc_n that_o mounsieur_fw-fr blondel_n come_v into_o england_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o seem_v miss_v his_o aim_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o hire_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o write_v for_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n thus_o revenge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o celebrate_a book_n entitle_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymi_n sententia_fw-la and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apology_n its_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v intermix_v which_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v advance_v in_o defence_n of_o presbytery_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o expunge_v before_o he_o recover_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o after_o this_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o a_o learned_a protestant_n a_o foreign_a divine_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o mean_v peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o scotch_a man_n anno_fw-la 1640._o he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n never_o put_v down_o bishop_n p._n 6._o nor_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v it_o that_o necessity_n not_o choice_n keep_v they_o from_o set_v up_o episcopal_a order_n that_o at_o geneva_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v change_v into_o the_o presbyterian_a form_n necessity_n bear_v more_o sway_n than_o council_n and_o policy_n than_o divinity_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n at_o court_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o due_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v unto_o the_o primitive_a government_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v establish_v bishop_n it_o will_v provoke_v their_o adversary_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o jealousy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v look_v more_o like_a direct_a schism_n two_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o onesee_n that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n will_v reform_v he_o give_v a_o instance_n that_o somewhere_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o cathedral_n preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o far_o apologise_v that_o their_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v bishop_n i_o only_o add_v hereunto_o bishop_n hall_n observation_n how_o that_o when_o our_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n at_o 9_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n charge_v the_o division_n there_o in_o holland_n upon_o their_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o receive_v this_o only_a in_o answer_n domine_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la adeo_fw-la faelices_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o modest_a excuse_n and_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o of_o certaitny_n but_o believe_v so_o at_o least_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o shift_a off_o the_o question_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o precedent_n not_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o that_o argument_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o perhaps_o mr._n o._n will_v think_v for_o a_o scoff_n i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n prophesy_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o intend_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v it_o so_o may_v the_o precedent_n too_o stumble_v upon_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o intimate_a episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o church_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v or_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o by_o how_o much_o clear_a the_o sun_n shine_v see_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o like_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o truth_n which_o surround_v they_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o manifold_a and_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n labour_n under_o the_o same_o natural_a weakness_n as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n do_v when_o we_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o have_v shut_v our_o eye_n for_o somewhile_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o place_v at_o their_o proper_a distance_n and_o in_o a_o medium_fw-la due_o fit_v for_o their_o reception_n thus_o when_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prepossession_n when_o passion_n sturdiness_n and_o secular_a interest_n when_o contentiousness_n opposition_n and_o hatred_n have_v for_o some_o time_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o these_o man_n to_o admit_v any_o notion_n that_o thwart_a and_o contradict_v those_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o entertain_v let_v the_o evidence_n bring_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o clear_a for_o instance_n mr._n o._n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v frank_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o fit_v and_o warrantable_a that_o some_o grave_a divine_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n whilst_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v exclude_v or_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o inherent_a power_n now_o mr._n o._n be_v not_o able_a i_o perceive_v to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a reasonable_a concession_n of_o he_o if_o right_o pursue_v and_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o

apostolical_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nieene_a council_n which_o alter_v the_o alexandrian_a custom_n as_o eutychius_n and_o selden_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o eutychius_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n also_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n establish_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v change_v before_o alexander_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n eight_o whereas_o eutychius_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n till_o demetrius_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n pearson_n from_o several_a good_a testimony_n and_o particular_o 10._o from_o the_o vetus_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n of_o both_o which_o mr._n selden_n likewise_o take_v notice_n the_o former_a write_v thus_o pentapolim_n pergit_fw-la marcus_n &_o ordinans_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la regiones_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la iterum_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o latter_a thus_o ordinaverat_fw-la marcus_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la annianum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quoque_fw-la long_a lateque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la mr._n selden_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n have_v invent_v this_o shift_n sc_n that_o mark_n make_v these_o bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n only_o and_o not_o in_o egpyt_n if_o one_o ask_v why_o mark_n shall_v make_v bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d also_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o mr._n o._n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la illas_fw-la doubtless_o the_o meaning_n be_v through_o all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o travel_v between_o alexandria_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o sure_o egypt_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n suffice_v for_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n but_o not_o for_o pentapolis_n except_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o early_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o vast_a city_n and_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n it_o can_v then_o be_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n nine_o whereas_o eutychius_n say_v that_o mark_v appoint_v the_o twelve_o presbyter_n to_o choose_v their_o patriarch_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n to_o ordain_v he_o yet_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v produce_v several_a supra_fw-la good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a show_v they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n as_o first_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attest_v of_o abilius_n who_o succeed_v hananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jerom_n chronicle_n we_o read_v that_o abilius_n be_v choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d graecorum_n traditionem_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-it luca_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v abilius_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o from_o among_o they_o as_o jerom_n have_v it_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n luke_n furthermore_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n inform_v we_o that_o cerdon_n who_o succeed_v abilius_n and_o cerdon'_v successor_n unto_o demetrius_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o region_n that_o be_v egypt_n i_o suppose_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n before_o demetrius_n who_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ten_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o authentic_a record_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n the_o saracen_n have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o all_o long_o before_o eutychius_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o where_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v conclude_v he_o frame_v his_o annal_n and_o origines_fw-la out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o some_o uncertain_a monkish_a tradition_n and_o legend_n than_o currant_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v suppose_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n by_o st._n mark_n be_v appointment_n do_v elect_a the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n yea_o and_o ordain_v he_o too_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o bishop_n however_o choose_v and_o ordain_v be_v as_o early_o as_o he_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n st._n mark_v be_v a_o person_n inspire_v and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n at_o least_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chuche_n which_o he_o found_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v selden_n produce_v these_o origines_fw-la to_o justify_v the_o presbyterian_a design_n in_o the_o late_a trouble_n i_o do_v not_o now_o say_v for_o alter_v the_o way_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o quite_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v mr._n o._n argue_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o suppose_a method_n of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o his_o partisan_n be_v undermine_v the_o fabric_n which_o st._n mark_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v build_v and_o level_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n let_v our_o adversary_n first_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n mark_n let_v they_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o life_n unto_o who_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjacent_a must_v be_v subject_a and_o unto_o who_o care_n and_o conduct_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v chief_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o then_o let_v they_o lay_v before_o we_o this_o special_a author_n eutychius_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v far_o of_o he_o mean_v while_o it_o seem_v not_o fair_a nor_o honest_a to_o bring_v this_o fabulous_a instance_n on_o the_o stage_n against_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eutychius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v live_v about_o 900_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o relate_v without_o any_o intermediate_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o story_n he_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o several_a good_a author_n of_o much_o more_o credit_n than_o himself_o he_o relate_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o history_n he_o contradict_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d own_o story_n 〈◊〉_d its_o self_n he_o intermix_v many_o little_a foolish_a and_o very_a improbable_a remark_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o himself_o jerom_n who_o design_n and_o argument_n need_v it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o last_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o observe_v it_o not_o by_o this_o instance_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o do_v themselves_o no_o good_a yea_o rather_o hereby_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o last_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o lay_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d echellensis_fw-la de_fw-la orig._n alexand._n ecl._n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o the_o 320._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n echellensis_fw-la tell_v we_o out_o of_o severn_n alex._n bishop_n of_o the_o asmonaean_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyter_n meet_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o proceed_v to_o election_n the_o first_o presbyter_n declare_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v assent_v only_o say_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a they_o will_v consecrate_v he_o who_o they_o choose_v but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o than_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n and_o elmachinus_n make_v this_o a_o constitution_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o which_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v from_o any_o place_n or_o church_n whatever_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whatever_o selden_n or_o eutycbius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap_n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n o._n argue_v that_o the_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o very_a ancient_n that_o be_v come_v near_a in_o time_n to_o the_o original_a use_v not_o two_o word_n

of_o these_o fox_n and_o to_o unkennel_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o to_o curb_v the_o dissenter_n themselves_o minister_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v escape_v subscribe_v mr._n oh_o 〈◊〉_d here_o turn_v upon_o himself_o whilst_o he_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o wise_a rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n beside_o these_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o consecration_n or_o order_n than_o the_o english_a then_o in_o force_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n plain_o and_o more_o open_o strike_v at_o the_o popish_a ordination_n the_o great_a design_n of_o that_o reign_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o romish_a priest_n it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o dissent_v minister_n by_o subscribe_v those_o article_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o continue_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o ordination_n allow_v though_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n nor_o to_o the_o 20_o and_o 36th_o article_n of_o religion_n ans._n this_o can_v be_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v those_o two_o article_n which_o if_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la they_o must_v of_o necessity_n forth_o with_o enter_v into_o episcopal_a order_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o use_v church_n ceremony_n which_o be_v what_o the_o statute_n aim_v at_o nor_o as_o mr._n o._n argue_v do_v the_o subscription_n seem_v to_o intend_v those_o only_a who_o scruple_v tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n alone_o for_o the_o papist_n scruple_n many_o other_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o be_v not_o scruple_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n though_o other_o dissent_v minister_n haply_o do_v and_o though_o the_o papist_n scruple_n not_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o general_n yet_o they_o scruple_n we_o in_o particular_a by_o consequence_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o act_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o dissenter_n mr._n o._n because_o the_o assent_n and_o subscription_n be_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o a_o indulgence_n be_v intend_v the_o dissent_v minister_n who_o scruple_v nothing_o else_o but_o ceremony_n and_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v here_o allow_v ans._n all_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o 20_o and_o 36th_o article_n among_o the_o 39_o be_v by_o this_o statute_n require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o statute_n viz._n from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n oh_o but_o cry_v mr._n o._n it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o article_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a article_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v oppose_v it_o seem_v unto_o the_o 20_o and_o 36th_o article_n ans._n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v more_o correct_o and_o with_o great_a exactness_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v the_o statute_n will_v certain_o have_v except_v the_o two_o article_n i_o rather_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o other_o article_n of_o the_o queen_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1564._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n etc._n call_v article_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o preach_v for_o administration_n of_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o certain_a order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n apparel_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sundry_a other_o protestation_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o queen_n letter_n and_o authority_n only_o unto_o which_o this_o statute_n do_v not_o direct_v a_o assent_n and_o subscription_n but_o to_o the_o 39_o only_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v entitle_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n to_o all_o these_o 39_o article_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n all_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o this_o be_v enact_v as_o well_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o establish_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n moreover_o by_o ceremony_n we_o common_o understand_v thing_n of_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n these_o indeed_o consider_v every_o one_o single_o by_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n right_o but_o the_o 20_o article_n which_o in_o general_n define_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v some_o decent_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d a_o principle_n or_o proposition_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n confirm_v in_o the_o 36th_o article_n contain_v the_o scripture_n rule_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o final_o that_o i_o have_v not_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o lawgiver_n intendment_n i_o will_v support_v my_o interpretation_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o reverend_a judge_n before_o he_o subscription_n require_v of_o the_o subscription_n clergy_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o at_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ratify_v by_o queen_n eliz._n c._n 12._o refer_v to_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n at_o a_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o contain_v 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o ratify_v as_o aforesaid_a he_o add_v that_o in_o smith_n case_n who_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o this_o addition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o wray_n chief_a justice_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o this_o subscription_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o eliz._n because_o the_o statute_n require_v a_o absolute_a subscription_n that_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o this_o addition_n the_o party_n may_v by_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n take_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n themselves_o belike_o smith_n intend_v to_o decline_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o 20_o and_o 36th_o article_n hereby_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o act_n intend_v no_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o allowance_n of_o presbyterian_a order_n in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o dr._n mocket_n the_o than_o archbishops_n chaplain_n whereunto_o the_o author_n annex_v jewel_n apology_n the_o great_a and_o less_o catechism_n the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o homily_n now_o because_o blondel_n build_v upon_o these_o i_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o examine_v the_o treatise_n and_o the_o catechism_n the_o latter_a i_o can_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o look_v into_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o office_n or_o